Book of Pilgrimage and Its Virtues

2409 - قَالَ أَمِيرُ اَلْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ : «مَنْ خَرَجَ فِي سَفَرٍ وَ مَعَهُ عَصَا لَوْزٍ مُرٍّ وَ تَلاَ هَذِهِ اَلْآيَةَ «۝ وَ لَمّٰا تَوَجَّهَ تِلْقٰاءَ مَدْيَنَ قٰالَ عَسىٰ رَبِّي أَنْ يَهْدِيَنِي سَوٰاءَ اَلسَّبِيلِ ۝» إِلَى قَوْلِ اَللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ: «۝ وَ اَللّٰهُ عَلىٰ مٰا نَقُولُ وَكِيلٌ ۝» آمَنَهُ اَللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ مِنْ كُلِّ سَبُعٍ ضَارٍ وَ مِنْ كُلِّ لِصٍّ عَادٍ وَ كُلِّ ذَاتِ حُمَةٍ حَتَّى يَرْجِعَ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ وَ مَنْزِلِهِ وَ كَانَ مَعَهُ سَبْعَةٌ وَ سَبْعُونَ مِنَ اَلْمُعَقِّبَاتِ يَسْتَغْفِرُونَ لَهُ حَتَّى يَرْجِعَ وَ يَضَعَهَا».

Hadith.2409 - Commander of the Faithful Imam Ali ibn Abi Talib (as) said that the Messenger of Allah (swt) (peace and blessings of Allah (swt) be upon him and his family) said: "Whoever embarks on a journey and carries with them a bitter almond stick, and recites this verse: 'When he directed himself toward Madyan, he said, "Perhaps my Lord (azj) will guide me to the right way."' up to the words of Allah (swt), 'And Allah (swt) is a witness over what we say.' (Surah Al-Qasas 28:22-28), Allah (swt), the Mighty and Glorious, will protect them from every harmful beast, every aggressive thief, and every venomous creature until they return to their family and home. Additionally, seventy-seven angels will accompany them, seeking forgiveness for them until they return and set it (the stick) down."

2410 - وَ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ : «حَمْلُ اَلْعَصَا يَنْفِي اَلْفَقْرَ وَ لاَ يُجَاوِرُهُ اَلشَّيْطَانُ ».

Hadith.2410 - The Messenger of Allah (swt) (peace and blessings of Allah (swt) be upon him and his family) said: "Carrying a staff removes poverty, and Satan does not accompany the one who carries it."

2411 - وَ قَالَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «مَنْ أَرَادَ أَنْ تُطْوَى لَهُ اَلْأَرْضُ فَلْيَتَّخِذِ اَلنُّقُدَ مِنَ اَلْعَصَا وَ اَلنُّقُدُ عَصَا لَوْزٍ مُرٍّ».

Hadith.2411 - Commander of the Faithful Imam Ali ibn Abi Talib (as) said: "Whoever desires the earth to be folded for them (making travel easier), let them use al-nuqūd from the staff, and al-nuqūd is a staff made of bitter almond wood."

2412 - وَ قَالَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «تَعَصَّوْا فَإِنَّهَا مِنْ سُنَنِ إِخْوَانِيَ اَلنَّبِيِّينَ وَ كَانَتْ بَنُو إِسْرَائِيلَ اَلصِّغَارُ وَ اَلْكِبَارُ يَمْشُونَ عَلَى اَلْعَصَا حَتَّى لاَ يَخْتَالُوا فِي مَشْيِهِمْ.

Hadith.2412 - Commander of the Faithful Imam Ali ibn Abi Talib (as) said: "Use a staff, for it is among the practices of my brothers, the Prophets. The children and the elders of Banu Israel would walk with staffs so that they would not become haughty in their walking."

2413 - قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ : «مَا اِسْتَخْلَفَ رَجُلٌ عَلَى أَهْلِهِ بِخِلاَفَةٍ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ رَكْعَتَيْنِ يَرْكَعُهُمَا إِذَا أَرَادَ اَلْخُرُوجَ إِلَى سَفَرِهِ وَ يَقُولُ: اَللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْتَوْدِعُكَ نَفْسِي وَ أَهْلِي وَ مَالِي وَ ذُرِّيَّتِي وَ دُنْيَايَ وَ آخِرَتِي وَ أَمَانَتِي وَ خَاتِمَةَ عَمَلِي فَمَا قَالَ ذَلِكَ أَحَدٌ إِلاَّ أَعْطَاهُ اَللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ مَا سَأَلَ.

Hadith.2413 - The Messenger of Allah (swt) (peace and blessings of Allah (swt) be upon him and his family) said: "No man entrusts his family with a guardianship better than praying two units of prayer before leaving for a journey and saying: 'O Allah (swt), I entrust You with my soul, my family, my wealth, my offspring, my worldly affairs, my Hereafter, my trust, and the conclusion of my deeds.' No one says this except that Allah (swt), the Mighty and Glorious, grants them what they have asked for."

فرائض الحج سبع: الاحرام، والتلبيات الأربع التي يلبى بها سرا، وهي " لبيك اللهم لبيك لبيك، لا شريك لك لبيك، إن الحمد والنعمة لك والملك لا شريك لك " والطواف بالبيت، والركعتان عند مقام إبراهيم عليه السلام، والسعي بين الصفا والمروة، والوقوف بالمشعر الحرام، والهدي للمتمتع.

The obligatory acts of Hajj are seven: 1. Entering the state of Ihram. 2. Reciting the four phrases of Talbiyah privately: "Labbayka Allahumma Labbayk, Labbayka la sharika laka Labbayk, Inna al-hamda wa al-ni'mata laka wa al-mulk, la sharika laka." 3. Circumambulating the Ka'bah (Tawaf). 4. Performing two units of prayer at the Station of Ibrahim (as). 5. Performing the Sa'i between Safa and Marwah. 6. Standing at al-Mash'ar al-Haram. Offering the sacrifice (Hady) for the Mutamatti'.

2556 - وَ قَالَ اَلصَّادِقُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «وَ اَلْوُقُوفُ بِعَرَفَةَ سُنَّةٌ وَ بِالْمَشْعَرِ فَرِيضَةٌ وَ مَا سِوَى ذَلِكَ مِنَ اَلْمَنَاسِكِ سُنَّةٌ.

Hadith.2556 - Imam Jafar ibn Muhammad Al-Sadiq (as) said: "Standing at Arafah is a Sunnah, and standing at al-Mash'ar is an obligation, and everything else from the rituals is Sunnah."

باب علل الحج قال الشيخ مصنف هذا الكتاب - رحمه الله -: قد أخرجت أسانيد العلل التي أنا ذاكرها عن النبي صلى الله عليه وآله وعن الأئمة عليهم السلام في كتابي جامع علل الحج.

The author of this book, Shaykh (may Allah (swt) have mercy on him), states: "I have compiled the chains of transmission for the causes (and wisdoms) of Hajj, which I will mention here, as narrated from the Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him and his family) and the Imams (as), in my book titled Jami‘ ‘Ilal al-Hajj (The Compilation of the Causes of Hajj)."

2109 - قَالَ اَلنَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ : «سُمِّيَتِ اَلْكَعْبَةُ كَعْبَةً لِأَنَّهَا وَسَطُ اَلدُّنْيَا ».

Hadith.2109 - The Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him and his family) said: "The Ka'bah was named 'Ka'bah' because it is the center of the world."

2110 - وَ قَدْ رُوِيَ : أَنَّهُ «إِنَّمَا سُمِّيَتْ كَعْبَةً لِأَنَّهَا مُرَبَّعَةٌ وَ صَارَتْ مُرَبَّعَةً لِأَنَّهَا بِحِذَاءِ اَلْبَيْتِ اَلْمَعْمُورِ وَ هُوَ مُرَبَّعٌ وَ صَارَ اَلْبَيْتُ اَلْمَعْمُورُ مُرَبَّعاً لِأَنَّهُ بِحِذَاءِ اَلْعَرْشِ وَ هُوَ مُرَبَّعٌ وَ صَارَ اَلْعَرْشُ مُرَبَّعاً لِأَنَّ اَلْكَلِمَاتِ اَلَّتِي بُنِيَ عَلَيْهَا اَلْإِسْلاَمُ أَرْبَعٌ وَ هِيَ: سُبْحَانَ اَللَّهِ وَ اَلْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ وَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اَللَّهُ وَ اَللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ ».

Hadith.2110 - It is narrated: "The Ka'bah was named 'Ka'bah' because it is cubical in shape. It became cubical because it is directly beneath the Bayt al-Ma‘mur, which is also cubical. The Bayt al-Ma‘mur became cubical because it is directly beneath the Throne (‘Arsh), which is cubical as well. The Throne is cubical because the foundational words upon which Islam is built are four: Subhan Allah (swt) (Glory be to Allah (swt)), Alhamdulillah (Praise be to Allah (swt)), La ilaha illa Allah (swt) (There is no god but Allah (swt)), and Allahu Akbar (Allah (swt) is the Greatest)."

2111 - وَ سُمِّيَ بَيْتُ اَللَّهِ اَلْحَرَامَ لِأَنَّهُ حُرِّمَ عَلَى اَلْمُشْرِكِينَ أَنْ يَدْخُلُوهُ.

Hadith.2111 - The House of Allah (swt), the Sacred (Bayt Allah (swt) al-Haram), was so named because it was made forbidden (haram) for the polytheists to enter it.

2112 - وَ سُمِّيَ اَلْبَيْتُ اَلْعَتِيقَ لِأَنَّهُ أُعْتِقَ مِنَ اَلْغَرَقِ.

Hadith.2112 - The House (Ka'bah) was named al-Bayt al-Atiq (The Ancient House) because it was saved (freed) from being submerged in the flood.

2113 - وَ رُوِيَ : «أَنَّهُ سُمِّيَ اَلْعَتِيقَ لِأَنَّهُ بَيْتٌ عَتِيقٌ مِنَ اَلنَّاسِ وَ لَمْ يَمْلِكْهُ أَحَدٌ ».

Hadith.2113 - It is narrated: "It was named al-Atiq (the Ancient) because it is a house independent of people and has never been owned by anyone."

2114 - وَ وُضِعَ اَلْبَيْتُ فِي وَسَطِ اَلْأَرْضِ لِأَنَّهُ اَلْمَوْضِعُ اَلَّذِي مِنْ تَحْتِهِ دُحِيَتِ اَلْأَرْضُ وَ لِيَكُونَ اَلْفَرْضُ لِأَهْلِ اَلْمَشْرِقِ وَ اَلْمَغْرِبِ فِي ذَلِكَ سَوَاءً ».

Hadith.2114 - The House (Ka'bah) was placed in the center of the Earth because it is the spot from beneath which the Earth was spread out, and so that its obligation could be equal for the people of both the East and the West.

2115 - وَ سُمِّيَ اَلْحَطِيمُ حَطِيماً لِأَنَّ اَلنَّاسَ يَحْطِمُ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضاً هُنَالِكَ».

Hadith.2115 - The area known as al-Hatim was named as such because people crowd and jostle each other there, "crushing" (yahtim) one another in that space.

2116 - وَ إِنَّمَا صَارَ مَقَامُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ لِأَنَّ لِإِبْرَاهِيمَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ مَقَاماً فِي اَلْقِيَامَةِ وَ لِمُحَمَّدٍ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ مَقَاماً فَمَقَامُ مُحَمَّدٍ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ عَنْ يَمِينِ عَرْشِ رَبِّنَا عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ مَقَامُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ عَنْ شِمَالِ عَرْشِهِ ، فَمَقَامُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ فِي مَقَامِهِ يَوْمَ اَلْقِيَامَةِ وَ عَرْشُ رَبِّنَا تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى مُقْبِلٌ غَيْرُ مُدْبِرٍ وَ صَارَ اَلرُّكْنُ اَلشَّامِيُّ مُتَحَرِّكاً فِي اَلشِّتَاءِ وَ اَلصَّيْفِ وَ اَللَّيْلِ وَ اَلنَّهَارِ لِأَنَّ اَلرِّيحَ مَسْجُونَةٌ تَحْتَهُ وَ إِنَّمَا صَارَ اَلْبَيْتُ مُرْتَفِعاً يُصْعَدُ إِلَيْهِ بِالدَّرَجِ لِأَنَّهُ لَمَّا هَدَمَ اَلْحَجَّاجُ اَلْكَعْبَةَ فَرَّقَ اَلنَّاسُ تُرَابَهَا، فَلَمَّا أَرَادُوا أَنْ يَبْنُوهَا خَرَجَتْ عَلَيْهِمْ حَيَّةٌ فَمَنَعَتِ اَلنَّاسَ اَلْبِنَاءَ فَأُتِيَ اَلْحَجَّاجُ فَأُخْبِرَ فَسَأَلَ اَلْحَجَّاجُ عَلِيَّ بْنَ اَلْحُسَيْنِ عَلَيْهِمَا اَلسَّلاَمُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ لَهُ «مُرِ اَلنَّاسَ أَنْ لاَ يَبْقَى أَحَدٌ مِنْهُمْ أَخَذَ مِنْهُ شَيْئاً إِلاَّ رَدَّهُ» فَلَمَّا اِرْتَفَعَتْ حِيطَانُهُ أَمَرَ بِالتُّرَابِ فَأُلْقِيَ فِي جَوْفِهِ فَلِذَلِكَ صَارَ اَلْبَيْتُ مُرْتَفِعاً يُصْعَدُ إِلَيْهِ بِالدَّرَجِ وَ صَارَ اَلنَّاسُ يَطُوفُونَ حَوْلَ اَلْحِجْرِ وَ لاَ يَطُوفُونَ فِيهِ لِأَنَّ أُمَّ إِسْمَاعِيلَ دُفِنَتْ فِي اَلْحِجْرِ فَفِيهِ قَبْرُهَا فَطِيفَ كَذَلِكَ كَيْلاَ يُوطَأَ قَبْرُهَا».

Hadith.2116 - The station of Ibrahim (Maqam Ibrahim) is situated to the left because Ibrahim (as) has a position on the Day of Judgment, as does Muhammad (sw) (peace be upon him and his family). The position of Muhammad (sw) is to the right of the Divine Throne, while the position of Ibrahim (as) is to its left. This earthly location of the Maqam Ibrahim corresponds to Ibrahim's position in the Hereafter, while the Throne of Allah (swt) (glorified and exalted) is ever-facing and not turned away. The Syrian Corner of the Ka'bah moves during the winter and summer, day and night, due to the winds trapped beneath it. The Ka'bah is elevated, and people ascend to it via steps because when Al-Hajjaj destroyed the Ka'bah, the people dispersed its soil. When they sought to rebuild it, a serpent emerged and prevented them from continuing. When Al-Hajjaj was informed, he consulted Ali ibn Al-Husayn (as), who instructed that everyone return the soil they had taken. After the walls were raised, the remaining soil was placed inside the Ka'bah, leading to its elevated state, requiring steps for access. As for why people circumambulate the Hijr Ismail without entering it, it is because the grave of Ismail’s mother (peace be upon her) is located within the Hijr. Circumambulating around it was established so that her grave would not be stepped upon.

2117 - وَ رُوِيَ : «أَنَّ فِيهِ قُبُورَ اَلْأَنْبِيَاءِ عَلَيْهِمُ اَلسَّلاَمُ ».

Hadith.2117 - It has been narrated that within the Hijr Ismail lie the graves of Prophets (as).

2118 - وَ سُمِّيَتْ بَكَّةَ لِأَنَّ اَلنَّاسَ يَبُكُّ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضاً فِيهَا بِالْأَيْدِي.

Hadith.2118 - It is named Bakkah because people crowd against one another there, pressing with their hands.

2119 - وَ رُوِيَ : «أَنَّهَا سُمِّيَتْ بَكَّةَ لِبُكَاءِ اَلنَّاسِ حَوْلَهَا وَ فِيهَا ».

Hadith.2119 - It is narrated that it was named Bakkah because of the weeping of people around and within it.

وَ رُوِيَ: «أَنَّهُ يُنَادَى عَلَى اَلْحِجْرِ أَلاَ مَنِ اِنْقَطَعَتْ بِهِ اَلنَّفَقَةُ فَلْيَحْضُرْ فَيُدْفَعَ إِلَيْهِ ».

It is narrated: "There is an announcement made at the Hajar (stone): 'Whoever has run out of provisions should come forward, and it will be provided to them.'"

2120 - وَ إِنَّمَا هَدَمَتْ قُرَيْشٌ اَلْكَعْبَةَ لِأَنَّ اَلسَّيْلَ كَانَ يَأْتِيهِمْ مِنْ أَعْلَى مَكَّةَ فَيَدْخُلُهَا فَانْصَدَعَتْ ».

Hadith.2120 - And it is narrated: "Indeed, Quraysh demolished the Kaaba because floods would come from the higher regions of Mecca, entering it and causing it to crack."

2121 - وَ سُئِلَ اَلصَّادِقُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : عَنْ قَوْلِ اَللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ: «۝ سَوٰاءً اَلْعٰاكِفُ فِيهِ وَ اَلْبٰادِ ۝» فَقَالَ «لَمْ يَكُنْ يَنْبَغِي أَنْ يُصْنَعَ عَلَى دُورِ مَكَّةَ أَبْوَابٌ لِأَنَّ لِلْحَاجِّ أَنْ يَنْزِلُوا مَعَهُمْ فِي دُورِهِمْ فِي سَاحَةِ اَلدَّارِ حَتَّى يَقْضُوا مَنَاسِكَهُمْ فَإِنَّ أَوَّلَ مَنْ جَعَلَ لِدُورِ مَكَّةَ أَبْوَاباً مُعَاوِيَةُ ».

Hadith.2121 - And it is narrated: Imam Jafar ibn Muhammad Al-Sadiq (as) was asked about the saying of Allah (swt), the Mighty and Glorious: “...wherein the residents and the visitors are equal...” (Surah Al-Hajj 22:25). Imam (as) replied: "It was not appropriate to construct doors on the houses of Mecca because the pilgrims had the right to stay with the residents in their courtyards until they completed their rituals. The first to place doors on the houses of Mecca was Muawiyah."

2122 - وَ حُرِّمَ اَلْمَسْجِدُ لِعِلَّةِ اَلْكَعْبَةِ وَ حُرِّمَ اَلْحَرَمُ لِعِلَّةِ اَلْمَسْجِدِ وَ وَجَبَ اَلْإِحْرَامُ لِعِلَّةِ اَلْحَرَمِ ».

Hadith.2122 - "The mosque was made sacred because of the Kaaba, the sanctuary was made sacred because of the mosque, and Ihram became obligatory because of the sanctuary."

2124 - وَ فِي رِوَايَةِ أَبِي اَلْحُسَيْنِ اَلْأَسَدِيِّ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ اَلدَّارِمِيِّ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ قَالَ : سَأَلْتُ أَبَا اَلْحَسَنِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ عَنِ اَلتَّلْبِيَةِ وَ عِلَّتِهَا فَقَالَ «إِنَّ اَلنَّاسَ إِذَا أَحْرَمُوا نَادَاهُمُ اَللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فَقَالَ «عِبَادِي وَ إِمَائِي لَأُحَرِّمَنَّكُمْ عَلَى اَلنَّارِ كَمَا أَحْرَمْتُمْ لِي» فَقَوْلُهُمْ لَبَّيْكَ اَللَّهُمَّ لَبَّيْكَ إِجَابَةٌ لِلَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ عَلَى نِدَائِهِ لَهُمْ.

Hadith.2124 - In a narration from Abu Al-Husayn Al-Asadi, may Allah (swt) be pleased with him, from Sahl bin Ziyad, from Ja'far bin Uthman Al-Darimi, from Sulayman bin Ja'far, he said: "I asked Abu Al-Hasan (as) about the Talbiyah and its reason. Imam (as) said: 'Indeed, when people enter Ihram, Allah (swt), Mighty and Majestic, calls out to them, saying, "My servants and handmaids, I will make you forbidden upon the Fire just as you have entered Ihram for Me." Thus, their saying, 'Labbaik Allahumma Labbaik' (Here I am, O Allah (swt), Here I am) is a response to Allah (swt), Mighty and Majestic, for His call to them.'

2125 - وَ إِنَّمَا سُمِّيَ يَوْمَ اَلتَّرْوِيَةِ لِأَنَّهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ بِعَرَفَاتٍ مَاءٌ وَ كَانُوا يَسْتَقُونَ مِنْ مَكَّةَ مِنَ اَلْمَاءِ لِرَيِّهِمْ وَ كَانَ يَقُولُ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ تَرَوَّيْتُمْ تَرَوَّيْتُمْ فَسُمِّيَ يَوْمَ اَلتَّرْوِيَةِ لِذَلِكَ ».

Hadith.2125 - The Day of Tarwiyah (8th of Dhul-Hijjah) was named so because there was no water in Arafat, and people would bring water from Makkah to quench their thirst. They would say to one another, 'Have you provided water for yourselves? Have you provided water for yourselves?' Thus, it was named the Day of Tarwiyah for this reason.

2126 - وَ سُمِّيَتْ مِنًى مِنًى لِأَنَّ جَبْرَئِيلَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ أَتَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ فَقَالَ لَهُ تَمَنَّ يَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ وَ كَانَتْ تُسَمَّى مُنًى فَسَمَّاهَا اَلنَّاسُ مِنًى.

Hadith.2126 - "It was named Mina because Archangel Jibril (as) came to Ibrahim (as) and said to him: 'Wish (tamanna), O Ibrahim.' It was initially called Munaa, and the people named it Mina."

2127 - وَ رُوِيَ : «إِنَّهَا سُمِّيَتْ مِنًى لِأَنَّ، إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ تَمَنَّى هُنَاكَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَ اَللَّهُ مَكَانَ اِبْنِهِ كَبْشاً يَأْمُرُهُ بِذَبْحِهِ فِدْيَةً لَهُ ».

Hadith.2127 - "It has been narrated that it was named Mina because Ibrahim (as) wished there that Allah (swt) would replace his son with a ram, commanding him to sacrifice it as a ransom for his son."

2128 - وَ سُمِّيَ اَلْخَيْفُ خَيْفاً لِأَنَّهُ مُرْتَفِعٌ عَنِ اَلْوَادِي وَ كُلُّ مَا اِرْتَفَعَ عَنِ اَلْوَادِي سُمِّيَ خَيْفاً ».

Hadith.2128 - "It was named Al-Khaif because it is elevated above the valley, and everything that rises above the valley is called 'Khaif.'"

2129 - وَ إِنَّمَا صُيِّرَ اَلْمَوْقِفُ بِالْمَشْعَرِ وَ لَمْ يُصَيَّرْ بِالْحَرَمِ لِأَنَّ اَلْكَعْبَةَ بَيْتُ اَللَّهِ وَ اَلْحَرَمَ حِجَابُهُ وَ اَلْمَشْعَرَ بَابُهُ فَلَمَّا قَصَدَهُ اَلزَّائِرُونَ أَوْقَفَهُمْ بِالْبَابِ يَتَضَرَّعُونَ حَتَّى أَذِنَ لَهُمْ بِالدُّخُولِ ثُمَّ أَوْقَفَهُمْ بِالْحِجَابِ اَلثَّانِي وَ هُوَ مُزْدَلِفَةُ فَلَمَّا نَظَرَ إِلَى طُولِ تَضَرُّعِهِمْ أَمَرَهُمْ بِتَقَرُّبِ قُرْبَانِهِمْ فَلَمَّا قَرَّبُوا وَ قَضَوْا تَفَثَهُمْ وَ تَطَهَّرُوا مِنَ اَلذُّنُوبِ اَلَّتِي كَانَتْ لَهُمْ حِجَاباً دُونَهُ أَمَرَهُمْ بِالزِّيَارَةِ عَلَى طَهَارَةٍ ».

Hadith.2129 - The standing was appointed at Al-Mash'ar and not within the Haram because the Kaaba is the House of Allah (swt), the Haram is its veil, and Al-Mash'ar is its door. When the visitors sought to approach, He made them stand at the door, pleading until He permitted them to enter. Then He made them stand at the second veil, which is Muzdalifah. When He observed their prolonged supplications, He commanded them to bring their sacrifices. Once they had offered their sacrifices, completed their rituals, and cleansed themselves of the sins that had served as barriers between them and Him, He commanded them to visit Him in a state of purity.

2130 - وَ رُوِيَ : «أَنَّهَا أَيَّامُ أَكْلٍ وَ شُرْبٍ وَ بِعَالٍ ».

Hadith.2130 - It has been narrated: 'These are days of eating, drinking, and marital relations.'

2131 - وَ إِنَّمَا يُكْرَهُ اَلاِحْتِبَاءُ فِي اَلْمَسْجِدِ اَلْحَرَامِ تَعْظِيماً لِلْكَعْبَةِ ».

Hadith.2131 - Sitting with one's knees drawn up (ihtiba') in the Sacred Mosque is disliked out of reverence for the Kaaba.

2132 - وَ إِنَّمَا سُمِّيَ اَلْحَجُّ اَلْأَكْبَرَ لِأَنَّهَا كَانَتْ سَنَةً حَجَّ فِيهَا اَلْمُسْلِمُونَوَ اَلْمُشْرِكُونَ وَ لَمْ يَحُجَّ اَلْمُشْرِكُونَ بَعْدَ تِلْكَ اَلسَّنَةِ ».

Hadith.2132 - The Hajj was called 'Al-Hajj Al-Akbar' (the Greater Pilgrimage) because it was the year in which both Muslims and polytheists performed the pilgrimage, and the polytheists did not perform Hajj after that year.

2133 - وَ إِنَّمَا صَارَ اَلتَّكْبِيرُ بِمِنًى فِي دُبُرِ خَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ صَلاَةً وَ بِالْأَمْصَارِ فِي دُبُرِ عَشَرَةِ صَلَوَاتُ لِأَنَّهُ إِذَا نَفَرَ اَلنَّاسُ فِي اَلنَّفْرِ اَلْأَوَّلِ أَمْسَكَ أَهْلُ اَلْأَمْصَارِ عَنِ اَلتَّكْبِيرِ وَ كَبَّرَ أَهْلُ مِنًى مَا دَامُوا بِمِنًى إِلَى اَلنَّفْرِ اَلْأَخِيرِ.

Hadith.2133 - The Takbir in Mina after fifteen prayers and in the towns after ten prayers was instituted because when people depart during the first departure (on the 12th of Dhul-Hijjah), the people of the towns cease the Takbir, while the people of Mina continue to say Takbir as long as they remain in Mina until the final departure (on the 13th of Dhul-Hijjah).

2134 - وَ سُمِّيَ اَلْأَبْطَحُ أَبْطَحاً لِأَنَّ آدَمَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ أُمِرَ أَنْ يَنْبَطِحَ فِي بَطْحَاءِ جَمْعٍ فَانْبَطَحَ حَتَّى اِنْفَجَرَ اَلصُّبْحُ وَ إِنَّمَا أُمِرَ آدَمُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ بِالاِعْتِرَافِ لِيَكُونَ سُنَّةً فِي وُلْدِهِ وَ أَذِنَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ لِلْعَبَّاسِ أَنْ يَبِيتَ بِمَكَّةَ لَيَالِيَ مِنًى مِنْ أَجْلِ سِقَايَةِ اَلْحَاجِّ وَ إِنَّمَا أَحْرَمَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ مِنَ اَلشَّجَرَةِ لِأَنَّهُ لَمَّا أُسْرِيَ بِهِ إِلَى اَلسَّمَاءِ فَكَانَ بِالْمَوْضِعِ اَلَّذِي بِحِذَاءِ اَلشَّجَرَةِ نُودِيَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ قَالَ «لَبَّيْكَ» قَالَ ۝أَ لَمْ أَجِدْكَ يَتِيماً فَآوَيْتُ وَ وَجَدْتُكَ ضَالاًّ فَهَدَيْتُ ۝ فَقَالَ اَلنَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ «اَلْحَمْدُ وَ اَلنِّعْمَةُ وَ اَلْمُلْكُ لَكَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَكَ» فَلِذَلِكَ أَحْرَمَ مِنَ اَلشَّجَرَةِ دُونَ اَلْمَوَاضِعِ كُلِّهَا وَ أَمَّا تَقْلِيدُ اَلْبُدْنِ فَلِيُعْرَفَ أَنَّهَا بَدَنَةٌ وَ يَعْرِفُهَا صَاحِبُهَا بِنَعْلِهِ اَلَّذِي يُقَلِّدُهَا بِهِ وَ اَلْإِشْعَارُ إِنَّمَا أُمِرَ بِهِ لِيَحْرُمَ ظَهْرُهَا عَلَى صَاحِبِهَا مِنْ حَيْثُ أَشْعَرَهَا وَ لاَ يَسْتَطِيعَ اَلشَّيْطَانُ أَنْ يَتَسَنَّمَهَا ».

Hadith.2134 - Al-Abtah was named 'Abtah' because Adam (as) was commanded to prostrate himself in the flat expanse of Jam’ until dawn broke. Adam was commanded to make this confession so that it would become a tradition among his descendants. The Messenger of Allah (swt), peace and blessings be upon him and his family, granted permission to Al-Abbas to stay in Makkah during the nights of Mina to provide water for the pilgrims. The Messenger of Allah (swt), peace and blessings be upon him and his family, entered Ihram from the tree (Dhul-Hulayfah) because, when he was taken on the Night Journey to the heavens, he was at the place opposite the tree and was called out, 'O Muhammad.' He (sw) replied: 'Here I am.' Then it was said, 'Did We not find you an orphan and shelter you? And We found you wandering and guided you?' (Surah Ad-Duha 93:6-7). The Prophet, peace and blessings be upon him and his family, responded: 'All praise, blessings, and sovereignty belong to You; You have no partner.' For this reason, He (sw) entered Ihram from the tree instead of any other location. As for marking the sacrificial animals with necklaces (taqlid), it is so they can be recognized as sacrificial animals, and the owner can identify them by the sandal tied as their necklace. Marking (ish’ar) was commanded to ensure the animal's back would be forbidden for its owner to use once it was marked, and so Satan would not be able to mount it.

2135 - وَ إِنَّمَا أُمِرَ بِرَمْيِ اَلْجِمَارِ لِأَنَّ إِبْلِيسَ اَللَّعِينَ كَانَ يَتَرَاءَى لِإِبْرَاهِيمَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ فِي مَوْضِعِ اَلْجِمَارِ فَيَرْجُمُهُ إِبْرَاهِيمُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ فَجَرَتْ بِذَلِكَ اَلسُّنَّةُ » وَ رُوِيَ «أَنَّ أَوَّلَ مَنْ رَمَى اَلْجِمَارَ، آدَمُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ ثُمَّ إِبْرَاهِيمُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ ».

Hadith.2135 - The command to throw the pebbles (Ramy al-Jamarat) was given because Iblis, the accursed, would appear to Ibrahim (as) at the locations of the Jamarat, and Ibrahim (as) would pelt him with stones. Thus, it became a tradition. It has also been narrated that the first to throw the pebbles was Adam (as) followed by Ibrahim, peace be upon him.

2136 - وَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ : «إِنَّمَا جَعَلَ اَللَّهُ هَذَا اَلْأَضْحَى لِتَشْبَعَ مَسَاكِينُكُمْ مِنَ اَللَّحْمِ فَأَطْعِمُوهُمْ ».

Hadith.2136 - The Messenger of Allah (swt), peace and blessings be upon him and his family, said: "Allah (swt) made this sacrifice (Adha) so that your needy may be satisfied with meat, so feed them."

قال الله تبارك وتعالى: "۝ ففروا إلى الله ۝" يعني حجوا إلى الله. 2137 - وَ مَنِ اِتَّخَذَ مَحْمِلاً لِلْحَجِّ كَانَ كَمَنِ اِرْتَبَطَ فَرَساً فِي سَبِيلِ اَللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ. ويقال: حج فلان أي أفلج ، والحج القصد إلى بيت الله عز وجل لخدمته على ما أمر به من قضاء المناسك.

Allah (swt), Blessed and Exalted, said: "So flee to Allah (swt)" (Surah Adh-Dhariyat, 51:50), meaning, "Perform Hajj to Allah (swt)." Hadith.2137 - Whoever prepares a mount for the Hajj is like one who ties a horse in the way of Allah (swt), Mighty and Majestic.

2138 - وَ رَوَى اَلْحَسَنُ بْنُ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ رِئَابٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ يُحَدِّثُ اَلنَّاسَ بِمَكَّةَ قَالَ «صَلَّى رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ بِأَصْحَابِهِ اَلْفَجْرَ ثُمَّ جَلَسَ مَعَهُمْ يُحَدِّثُهُمْ حَتَّى طَلَعَتِ اَلشَّمْسُ فَجَعَلَ يَقُومُ اَلرَّجُلُ بَعْدَ اَلرَّجُلِ حَتَّى لَمْ يَبْقَ مَعَهُ إِلَّا رَجُلاَنِ أَنْصَارِيٌّ وَ ثَقَفِيٌّ فَقَالَ لَهُمَا رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ «قَدْ عَلِمْتُ أَنَّ لَكُمَا حَاجَةً تُرِيدَانِ أَنْ تَسْأَلاَنِي عَنْهَا فَإِنْ شِئْتُمَا أَخْبَرْتُكُمَا بِحَاجَتِكُمَا قَبْلَ أَنْ تَسْأَلاَنِي وَ إِنْ شِئْتُمَا فَاسْأَلاَنِي» قَالاَ بَلْ تُخْبِرُنَا أَنْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ أَجْلَى لِلْعَمَى وَ أَبْعَدُ مِنَ اَلاِرْتِيَابِ وَ أَثْبَتُ لِلْإِيمَانِ فَقَالَ اَلنَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ «أَمَّا أَنْتَ يَا أَخَا اَلْأَنْصَارِ فَإِنَّكَ مِنْ قَوْمٍ «يُؤْثِرُونَ عَلىٰ أَنْفُسِهِمْ» وَ أَنْتَ قَرَوِيٌّ وَ هَذَا اَلثَّقَفِيُّ بَدَوِيٌّ أَ فَتُؤْثِرُهُ بِالْمَسْأَلَةِ» قَالَ نَعَمْ قَالَ «أَمَّا أَنْتَ يَا أَخَا ثَقِيفٍ فَإِنَّكَ جِئْتَ تَسْأَلُنِي عَنْ وُضُوئِكَ وَ صَلاَتِكَ وَ مَا لَكَ فِيهِمَا فَاعْلَمْ أَنَّكَ إِذَا ضَرَبْتَ يَدَكَ فِي اَلْمَاءِ وَ قُلْتَ «بِسْمِ اَللّٰهِ اَلرَّحْمٰنِ اَلرَّحِيمِ» تَنَاثَرَتِ اَلذُّنُوبُ اَلَّتِي اِكْتَسَبَتْهَا يَدَاكَ فَإِذَا غَسَلْتَ وَجْهَكَ تَنَاثَرَتِ اَلذُّنُوبُ اَلَّتِي اِكْتَسَبَتْهَا عَيْنَاكَ بِنَظَرِهِمَا وَ فُوكَ بِلَفْظِهِ فَإِذَا غَسَلْتَ ذِرَاعَيْكَ تَنَاثَرَتِ اَلذُّنُوبُ عَنْ يَمِينِكَ وَ شِمَالِكَ فَإِذَا مَسَحْتَ رَأْسَكَ وَ قَدَمَيْكَ تَنَاثَرَتِ اَلذُّنُوبُ اَلَّتِي مَشَيْتَ إِلَيْهَا عَلَى قَدَمَيْكَ فَهَذَا لَكَ فِي وُضُوئِكَ فَإِذَا قُمْتَ إِلَى اَلصَّلاَةِ وَ تَوَجَّهْتَ وَ قَرَأْتَ أُمَّ اَلْكِتَابِ وَ مَا تَيَسَّرَ لَكَ مِنَ اَلسُّوَرِ ثُمَّ رَكَعْتَ فَأَتْمَمْتَ رُكُوعَهَا وَ سُجُودَهَا وَ تَشَهَّدْتَ وَ سَلَّمْتَ غُفِرَ لَكَ كُلُّ ذَنْبٍ فِيمَا بَيْنَكَ وَ بَيْنَ اَلصَّلاَةِ اَلَّتِي قَدَّمْتَهَا إِلَى اَلصَّلاَةِ اَلْمُؤَخَّرَةِ فَهَذَا لَكَ فِي صَلاَتِكَ وَ أَمَّا أَنْتَ يَا أَخَا اَلْأَنْصَارِ فَإِنَّكَ جِئْتَ تَسْأَلُنِي عَنْ حَجِّكَ وَ عُمْرَتِكَ وَ مَا لَكَ فِيهِمَا مِنَ اَلثَّوَابِ فَاعْلَمْ أَنَّكَ إِذَا تَوَجَّهْتَ إِلَى سَبِيلِ اَلْحَجِّ ثُمَّ رَكِبْتَ رَاحِلَتَكَ وَ قُلْتَ: بِسْمِ اَللَّهِ وَ مَضَتْ بِكَ رَاحِلَتُكَ لَمْ تَضَعْ رَاحِلَتُكَ خُفّاً وَ لَمْ تَرْفَعْ خُفّاً إِلَّا كَتَبَ اَللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ لَكَ حَسَنَةً وَ مَحَا عَنْكَ سَيِّئَةً فَإِذَا أَحْرَمْتَ وَ لَبَّيْتَ كَتَبَ اَللَّهُ تَعَالَى لَكَ فِي كُلِّ تَلْبِيَةٍ عَشْرَ حَسَنَاتٍ وَ مَحَا عَنْكَ عَشْرَ سَيِّئَاتٍ فَإِذَا طُفْتَ بِالْبَيْتِ أُسْبُوعاً كَانَ لَكَ بِذَلِكَ عِنْدَ اَللَّهِ عَهْدٌ وَ ذِكْرٌ يَسْتَحْيِي مِنْكَ رَبُّكَ أَنْ يُعَذِّبَكَ بَعْدَهُ فَإِذَا صَلَّيْتَ عِنْدَ اَلْمَقَامِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ كَتَبَ اَللَّهُ لَكَ بِهِمَا أَلْفَيْ رَكْعَةٍ مَقْبُولَةٍ وَ إِذَا سَعَيْتَ بَيْنَ اَلصَّفَا وَ اَلْمَرْوَةِ سَبْعَةَ أَشْوَاطٍ كَانَ لَكَ بِذَلِكَ عِنْدَ اَللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ مِثْلُ أَجْرِ مَنْ حَجَّ مَاشِياً مِنْ بِلاَدِهِ وَ مِثْلُ أَجْرِ مَنْ أَعْتَقَ سَبْعِينَ رَقَبَةً مُؤْمِنَةً وَ إِذَا وَقَفْتَ بِعَرَفَاتٍ إِلَى غُرُوبِ اَلشَّمْسِ فَلَوْ كَانَ عَلَيْكَ مِنَ اَلذُّنُوبِ مِثْلُ رَمْلِ عَالِجٍ وَ زَبَدِ اَلْبَحْرِ لَغَفَرَهَا اَللَّهُ لَكَ فَإِذَا رَمَيْتَ اَلْجِمَارَ كَتَبَ اَللَّهُ لَكَ بِكُلِّ حَصَاةٍ عَشْرَ حَسَنَاتٍ فِيمَا تَسْتَقْبِلُ مِنْ عُمُرِكَ فَإِذَا حَلَقْتَ رَأْسَكَ كَانَ لَكَ بِعَدَدِ كُلِّ شَعْرَةٍ حَسَنَةٌ تُكْتَبُ لَكَ فِيمَا تَسْتَقْبِلُ مِنْ عُمُرِكَ فَإِذَا ذَبَحْتَ هَدْيَكَ أَوْ نَحَرْتَ بَدَنَتَكَ كَانَ لَكَ بِكُلِّ قَطْرَةٍ مِنْ دَمِهَا حَسَنَةٌ تُكْتَبُ لَكَ فِيمَا تَسْتَقْبِلُ مِنْ عُمُرِكَ فَإِذَا طُفْتَ بِالْبَيْتِ أُسْبُوعاً لِلزِّيَارَةِ وَ صَلَّيْتَ عِنْدَ اَلْمَقَامِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ضَرَبَ مَلَكٌ كَرِيمٌ عَلَى كَتِفَيْكَ فَقَالَ أَمَّا مَا مَضَى فَقَدْ غُفِرَ لَكَ فَاسْتَأْنِفِ اَلْعَمَلَ فِيمَا بَيْنَكَ وَ بَيْنَ عِشْرِينَ وَ مِائَةِ يَوْمٍ»

Hadith.2138 - Al-Hasan ibn Mahbub narrated from Ali ibn Ri'ab, from Muhammad ibn Qays, who said: I heard Abu Ja’far (as) narrating to the people in Makkah. Imam (as) said: "The Messenger of Allah (swt), peace and blessings be upon him and his family, prayed Fajr with his companions and then sat with them, speaking to them until the sun rose. One by one, the men began to leave until only two remained: one Ansari and one Thaqafi. The Messenger of Allah (swt), peace and blessings be upon him and his family, said to them: 'I know that you both have a need you wish to ask me about. If you wish, I can inform you of your needs before you ask, or if you wish, you may ask me directly.' They said: 'You inform us, O Messenger of Allah (swt), for that is clearer for our hearts, removes doubt, and strengthens our faith.' The Prophet, peace and blessings be upon him and his family, said: 'As for you, O brother from the Ansar, you are from a people who "prefer others over themselves" (Surah Al-Hashr, 59:9). You are a city-dweller, and this Thaqafi is a Bedouin. Would you prefer to let him ask first?' He replied: 'Yes.' The Prophet, peace and blessings be upon him and his family, said: 'As for you, O brother from Thaqif, you came to ask me about your ablution and prayer and what reward you gain from them. Know that when you strike your hands into the water and say, "In the name of Allah (swt), the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful," the sins committed by your hands fall away. When you wash your face, the sins committed by your eyes from what they looked at, and by your mouth from what it uttered, also fall away When you wash your arms, the sins fall away from your right and left sides. When you wipe your head and feet, the sins you walked toward with your feet fall away. This is the reward for your ablution. When you stand for prayer, direct yourself toward Allah (swt), recite the Opening Chapter of the Book (Surah Al-Fatiha) and whatever is easy for you of other chapters, then bow and complete your bowing, prostrate and complete your prostration, recite the testimony (Tashahhud), and say the salutations (Tasleem), all the sins committed between the earlier prayer and the one you just performed are forgiven. This is the reward for your prayer. As for you, O brother from the Ansar, you came to ask me about your Hajj and Umrah and the reward you gain from them. Know that when you set out on the path of Hajj, mount your riding animal, and say, "In the name of Allah (swt)," each time your riding animal places its hoof down and lifts it, Allah (swt), Mighty and Majestic, writes a good deed for you and erases a sin from you. When you enter Ihram and say the Talbiyah (Labbaik Allahumma Labbaik), Allah (swt), Blessed and Exalted, writes ten good deeds for you with every Talbiyah and erases ten sins from you. When you circumambulate the House seven times, you are given a covenant and a remembrance from Allah (swt). Your Lord (azj) feels shy to punish you after that. When you pray two units of prayer (Rak’ahs) at the Station of Ibrahim, Allah (swt) writes for you the reward of two thousand accepted prayers. When you walk seven circuits between Safa and Marwah, you are granted a reward from Allah (swt), Mighty and Majestic, equivalent to that of someone who performed Hajj on foot from their homeland and the reward of someone who freed seventy believing slaves. When you stand at Arafat until sunset, even if your sins were as numerous as the grains of sand in Alij or the foam of the sea, Allah (swt) forgives them for you. When you cast the pebbles at the Jamarat, Allah (swt) writes ten good deeds for each pebble for the rest of your life. When you shave your head, for each hair that is removed, a good deed is written for you for the remainder of your life. When you sacrifice your offering or slaughter your animal, for every drop of its blood, a good deed is written for you for the rest of your life. When you circumambulate the Kaaba seven times as part of the visitation (Tawaf al-Ziyarah) and pray two units of prayer at the Station of Ibrahim, a noble angel strikes your shoulders and says, 'As for what has passed, it has been forgiven for you, so start anew with good deeds for the next 120 days.'

2296 - قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ : «لَمَّا أَرَادَ اَللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ أَنْ يَخْلُقَ اَلْأَرْضَ أَمَرَ اَلرِّيَاحَ اَلْأَرْبَعَ فَضَرَبْنَ مَتْنَ اَلْمَاءِ حَتَّى صَارَ مَوْجاً ثُمَّ أَزْبَدَ فَصَارَ زَبَداً وَاحِداً فَجَمَعَهُ فِي مَوْضِعِ اَلْبَيْتِ ثُمَّ جَعَلَهُ جَبَلاً مِنْ زَبَدٍ ثُمَّ دَحَا اَلْأَرْضَ مِنْ تَحْتِهِ وَ هُوَ قَوْلُ اَللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ: «۝ إِنَّ أَوَّلَ بَيْتٍ وُضِعَ لِلنّٰاسِ لَلَّذِي بِبَكَّةَ مُبٰارَكاً ۝» فَأَوَّلُ بُقْعَةٍ خُلِقَتْ مِنَ اَلْأَرْضِ اَلْكَعْبَةُ ثُمَّ مُدَّتِ اَلْأَرْضُ مِنْهَا».

Hadith.2296 - Abu Ja'far, Imam Muhammad ibn Ali Al-Baqir (as), said: "When Allah (swt), the Mighty and Majestic, intended to create the earth, He commanded the four winds, and they struck the surface of the water until it became waves. Then it produced foam, which formed into a single mass of foam. He gathered it at the location of the House (Kaaba), then made it into a mountain of foam. From beneath it, He spread out the earth, and this is the meaning of Allah’s (swt) words: 'Indeed, the first House [of worship] established for mankind was that at Bakkah (Makkah), blessed.' (Surah Aal-e-Imran 3:96) The first part of the earth to be created was the Kaaba, and from it, the earth was stretched out."

2139 - وَ رُوِيَ : «أَنَّ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ كَانَتْ إِذَا قَرَّبَتِ اَلْقُرْبَانَ تَخْرُجُ نَارٌ فَتَأْكُلُ قُرْبَانَ مَنْ قُبِلَ مِنْهُ وَ أَنَّ اَللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى جَعَلَ اَلْإِحْرَامَ مَكَانَ اَلْقُرْبَانِ ».

Hadith.2139 - It has been narrated: "The Children of Israel, when they offered a sacrifice, a fire would descend and consume the sacrifice of the one whose offering was accepted. Allah (swt), Blessed and Exalted, made the state of Ihram in place of the offering."

2297 - وَ قَالَ اَلصَّادِقُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «إِنَّ اَللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى دَحَا اَلْأَرْضَ مِنْ تَحْتِ اَلْكَعْبَةِ إِلَى مِنًى ثُمَّ دَحَاهَا مِنْ مِنًى إِلَى عَرَفَاتٍ ثُمَّ دَحَاهَا مِنْ عَرَفَاتٍ إِلَى مِنًى فَالْأَرْضُ مِنْ عَرَفَاتٍ وَ عَرَفَاتٌ مِنْ مِنًى وَ مِنًى مِنَ اَلْكَعْبَةِ وَ كَذَلِكَ عِلْمُنَا بَعْضُهُ مِنْ بَعْضٍ.

Hadith.2297 - Imam Jafar ibn Muhammad Al-Sadiq (as) said: "Indeed, Allah (swt), Blessed and Exalted, spread the earth from beneath the Kaaba to Mina, then from Mina to Arafat, and then from Arafat back to Mina. Thus, the earth extends from Arafat, Arafat is from Mina, and Mina is from the Kaaba. Similarly, our knowledge is derived, one from another."

2140 - وَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ اَلْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «مَا مِنْ مُهِلٍّ يُهِلُّ فِي اَلتَّلْبِيَةِ إِلاَّ أَهَلَّ مَنْ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ مِنْ شَيْءٍ إِلَى مَقْطَعِ اَلتُّرَابِ وَ مَنْ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ إِلَى مَقْطَعِ اَلتُّرَابِ وَ قَالَ لَهُ اَلْمَلَكَانِ أَبْشِرْ يَا عَبْدَ اَللَّهِ وَ مَا يُبَشِّرُ اَللَّهُ عَبْداً إِلاَّ بِالْجَنَّةِ ».

Hadith.2140 - Commander of the Faithful Imam Ali ibn Abi Talib (as) said: "There is no one who raises their voice in Talbiyah (Labbaik Allahumma Labbaik) except that everything to their right up to the ends of the earth and everything to their left up to the ends of the earth also proclaims the Talbiyah. Then the two angels say to them: 'Rejoice, O servant of Allah (swt)!' And Allah (swt) does not give glad tidings to a servant except with Paradise."

2298 - وَ إِنَّ اَللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ أَنْزَلَ اَلْبَيْتَ مِنَ اَلسَّمَاءِ وَ لَهُ أَرْبَعَةُ أَبْوَابٍ عَلَى كُلِّ بَابٍ قِنْدِيلٌ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ مُعَلَّقٌ.

Hadith.2298 - "Indeed, Allah (swt), the Mighty and Majestic, sent down the House (Kaaba) from the heavens, and it had four doors. On each door, there hung a golden lantern."

2299 - وَ رُوِيَ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِمَا اَلسَّلاَمُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ : «فِي خَمْسَةٍ وَ عِشْرِينَ مِنْ ذِي اَلْقَعْدَةِ أَنْزَلَ اَللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ اَلْكَعْبَةَ اَلْبَيْتَ اَلْحَرَامَ فَمَنْ صَامَ ذَلِكَ اَلْيَوْمَ كَانَ كَفَّارَةَ سَبْعِينَ سَنَةً وَ هُوَ أَوَّلُ يَوْمٍ أُنْزِلَتْ فِيهِ اَلرَّحْمَةُ مِنَ اَلسَّمَاءِ عَلَى آدَمَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ ».

Hadith.2299 - It has been narrated from Imam Musa ibn Jafar Al-Kadhim (as) that he said: "On the 25th of Dhu al-Qa'dah, Allah (swt), the Mighty and Majestic, sent down the Kaaba, the Sacred House. Whoever fasts on that day will have the expiation of seventy years of sins. It is also the first day on which mercy was sent down from the heavens upon Adam (as)."

2141 - وَ مَنْ لَبَّى فِي إِحْرَامِهِ سَبْعِينَ مَرَّةً إِيمَاناً وَ اِحْتِسَاباً أَشْهَدَ اَللَّهُ لَهُ أَلْفَ مَلَكٍ بِبَرَاءَةٍ مِنَ اَلنَّارِ وَ بَرَاءَةٍ مِنَ اَلنِّفَاقِ وَ مَنِ اِنْتَهَى إِلَى اَلْحَرَمِ فَنَزَلَ وَ اِغْتَسَلَ وَ أَخَذَ نَعْلَيْهِ بِيَدِهِ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ اَلْحَرَمَ حَافِياً تَوَاضُعاً لِلَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ مَحَا اَللَّهُ عَنْهُ مِائَةَ أَلْفِ سَيِّئَةٍ وَ كَتَبَ اَللَّهُ لَهُ مِائَةَ أَلْفِ حَسَنَةٍ وَ بَنَى اَللَّهُ لَهُ مِائَةَ أَلْفِ دَرَجَةٍ وَ قَضَى لَهُ مِائَةَ أَلْفِ حَاجَةٍ وَ مَنْ دَخَلَ مَكَّةَ بِسَكِينَةٍ وَ وَقَارٍ غَفَرَ اَللَّهُ لَهُ ذَنْبَهُ وَ هُوَ أَنْ يَدْخُلَهَا غَيْرَ مُتَكَبِّرٍ وَ لاَ مُتَجَبِّرٍ وَ مَنْ دَخَلَ اَلْمَسْجِدَ حَافِياً عَلَى سَكِينَةٍ وَ وَقَارٍ وَ خُشُوعٍ غَفَرَ اَللَّهُ لَهُ وَ مَنْ نَظَرَ إِلَى اَلْكَعْبَةِ عَارِفاً بِحَقِّهَا غَفَرَ اَللَّهُ لَهُ ذُنُوبَهُ وَ كَفَى مَا أَهَمَّهُ ».

Hadith.2141 - Whoever recites the Talbiyah seventy times during their state of Ihram with faith and sincere intention, Allah (swt) makes a thousand angels bear witness to their freedom from the Fire and freedom from hypocrisy. Whoever reaches the Haram, stops, performs a ritual bath (ghusl), takes their sandals in their hands, and enters the Haram barefoot in humility before Allah (swt), Mighty and Majestic, Allah (swt) erases one hundred thousand sins from them, records one hundred thousand good deeds for them, raises them by one hundred thousand degrees, and fulfills one hundred thousand of their needs. Whoever enters Makkah with tranquility and dignity, Allah (swt) forgives their sins, provided they enter without arrogance or oppression. Whoever enters the Sacred Mosque barefoot, with tranquility, dignity, and humility, Allah (swt) forgives their sins. Whoever looks at the Kaaba, recognizing its sanctity, Allah (swt) forgives their sins and suffices them in their concerns.

2300 - وَ قَالَ اَلرِّضَا عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : « لَيْلَةُ خَمْسَةٍ وَ عِشْرِينَ مِنْ ذِي اَلْقَعْدَةِ دُحِيَتِ اَلْأَرْضُ مِنْ تَحْتِ اَلْكَعْبَةِ فَمَنْ صَامَ ذَلِكَ اَلْيَوْمَ كَانَ كَمَنْ صَامَ سِتِّينَ شَهْراً ».

Hadith.2300 - Imam Ali ibn Musa Ar-Ridha (as) said: "On the night of the 25th of Dhu al-Qa'dah, the earth was spread out from beneath the Kaaba. Whoever fasts on that day, it is as if they have fasted for sixty months."

2142 - وَ قَالَ اَلصَّادِقُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «مَنْ نَظَرَ إِلَى اَلْكَعْبَةِ عَارِفاً فَعَرَفَ مِنْ حَقِّنَا وَ حُرْمَتِنَا مِثْلَ اَلَّذِي عَرَفَ مِنْ حَقِّهَا وَ حُرْمَتِهَا غَفَرَ اَللَّهُ لَهُ ذُنُوبَهُ كُلَّهَا وَ كَفَاهُ هَمَّ اَلدُّنْيَا وَ اَلْآخِرَةِ.

Hadith.2142 - Imam Jafar ibn Muhammad Al-Sadiq (as) said: "Whoever looks at the Kaaba, recognizing its sanctity and our right and sanctity as they recognize its right and its sanctity, then Allah (swt) will forgive all their sins and suffice them in their concerns of this world and the Hereafter."

2143 - وَ رُوِيَ : «أَنَّ مَنْ نَظَرَ إِلَى اَلْكَعْبَةِ لَمْ يَزَلْ تُكْتَبُ لَهُ حَسَنَةٌ وَ تُمْحَى عَنْهُ سَيِّئَةٌ حَتَّى يَصْرِفَ بِبَصَرِهِ عَنْهَا ».

Hadith.2143 - It has been narrated: "Whoever looks at the Kaaba continuously will have a good deed written for them and a sin erased from them until they turn their gaze away from it."

2301 - وَ سَأَلَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِمْرَانَ اَلْعِجْلِيُّ أَبَا عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : أَيَّ شَيْءٍ كَانَ مَوْضِعُ اَلْبَيْتِ حَيْثُ كَانَ اَلْمَاءُ فِي قَوْلِ اَللَّهِ تَعَالَى: «وَ كٰانَ عَرْشُهُ عَلَى اَلْمٰاءِ» قَالَ «كَانَتْ مَهَاةً بَيْضَاءَ يَعْنِي دُرَّةً.

Hadith.2301 - Muhammad ibn Imran Al-'Ijli asked Abu Abdullah (as): "What was the location of the House (Kaaba) when the water existed, as mentioned in the words of Allah (swt), the Exalted: 'And His Throne was upon the water'?" Imam (as) replied: "It was a white expanse, meaning a pearl."

2144 - وَ رُوِيَ : «أَنَّ اَلنَّظَرَ إِلَى اَلْكَعْبَةِ عِبَادَةٌ وَ اَلنَّظَرَ إِلَى اَلْوَالِدَيْنِ عِبَادَةٌ وَ اَلنَّظَرَ فِي اَلْمُصْحَفِ مِنْ غَيْرِ قِرَاءَةٍ عِبَادَةٌ وَ اَلنَّظَرَ إِلَى وَجْهِ اَلْعَالِمِ عِبَادَةٌ وَ اَلنَّظَرَ إِلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَلَيْهِمُ اَلسَّلاَمُ عِبَادَةٌ ».

Hadith.2144 - It has been narrated: "Looking at the Kaaba is an act of worship, looking at one's parents is an act of worship, looking at the Quran without recitation is an act of worship, looking at the face of a scholar is an act of worship, and looking at the family of Muhammad (as) is an act of worship."

2302 - وَ فِي رِوَايَةِ أَبِي خَدِيجَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «أَنَّ اَللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ أَنْزَلَهُ لآِدَمَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ مِنَ اَلْجَنَّةِ وَ كَانَ دُرَّةً بَيْضَاءَ فَرَفَعَهُ اَللَّهُ تَعَالَى إِلَى اَلسَّمَاءِ وَ بَقِيَ أُسُّهُ وَ هُوَ بِحِيَالِ هَذَا اَلْبَيْتِ يَدْخُلُهُ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفَ مَلَكٍ لاَ يَرْجِعُونَ إِلَيْهِ أَبَداً فَأَمَرَ اَللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ بِبُنْيَانِ اَلْبَيْتِ عَلَى اَلْقَوَاعِدِ».

Hadith.2302 - In a narration from Abu Khadijah, from Abu Abdullah (as): "Allah (swt), the Mighty and Majestic, sent the House (Kaaba) down to Adam (as) from Paradise. It was a white pearl. Allah (swt) then raised it back to the heavens, leaving its foundation, which corresponds to this House (the Kaaba). Every day, seventy thousand angels enter it and never return to it again. Then Allah (swt), the Mighty and Majestic, commanded Ibrahim and Isma'il (as) to build the House upon its foundations."

2145 - وَ قَالَ اَلنَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ : «اَلنَّظَرُ إِلَى عَلِيٍّ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ عِبَادَةٌ».

Hadith.2145 - The Prophet, peace and blessings be upon him and his family, said: "Looking at Imam Ali ibn Abi Talib (as) is an act of worship."

2146 - وَ فِي خَبَرٍ آخَرَ قَالَ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ : «ذِكْرُ عَلِيٍّ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ عِبَادَةٌ».

Hadith.2146 - In another narration, the Prophet, peace and blessings be upon him and his family, said: "The mention of Imam Ali ibn Abi Talib (as) is an act of worship."

2303 - وَ فِي رِوَايَةِ عِيسَى بْنِ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ اَلْهَاشِمِيِّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَلَيْهِمَا اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : «كَانَ مَوْضِعُ اَلْكَعْبَةِ رَبْوَةً مِنَ اَلْأَرْضِ بَيْضَاءَ تُضِيءُ كَضَوْءِ اَلشَّمْسِ وَ اَلْقَمَرِ حَتَّى قَتَلَ اِبْنَا آدَمَ أَحَدُهُمَا صَاحِبَهُ فَاسْوَدَّتْ فَلَمَّا نَزَلَ آدَمُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ رَفَعَ اَللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ لَهُ اَلْأَرْضَ كُلَّهَا حَتَّى رَآهَا ثُمَّ قَالَ هَذِهِ لَكَ كُلُّهَا قَالَ يَا رَبِّ مَا هَذِهِ اَلْأَرْضُ اَلْبَيْضَاءُ اَلْمُنِيرَةُ قَالَ «هِيَ حَرَمِي فِي أَرْضِي وَ قَدْ جَعَلْتُ عَلَيْكَ أَنْ تَطُوفَ بِهَا كُلَّ يَوْمٍ سَبْعَمِائَةِ طَوَافٍ» ».

Hadith.2303 - In a narration from Isa ibn Abdullah Al-Hashimi, from his father, from Imam Abu Abdullah (as), from his father (as): "The location of the Kaaba was a raised area of white earth that radiated like the light of the sun and the moon until one of Adam's sons killed his brother, and it darkened. When Adam (as) descended, Allah (swt), the Mighty and Majestic, raised the entire earth for him to see and said, 'This is all yours.' Adam said: 'My Lord (azj), what is this radiant, white land?' Allah (swt) replied: 'This is My sanctuary on My earth, and I have made it incumbent upon you to circumambulate it seven hundred times every day.'"

2147 - وَ قَالَ اَلصَّادِقُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «مَنْ أَمَّ هَذَا اَلْبَيْتَ حَاجّاً أَوْ مُعْتَمِراً مُبَرَّأً مِنَ اَلْكِبْرِ رَجَعَ مِنْ ذُنُوبِهِ كَهَيْئَةِ يَوْمَ وَلَدَتْهُ أُمُّهُ وَ اَلْكِبْرُ هُوَ أَنْ يَجْهَلَ اَلْحَقَّ وَ يَطْعُنَ عَلَى أَهْلِهِ وَ مَنْ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ فَقَدْ نَازَعَ اَللَّهَ رِدَاءَهُ ».

Hadith.2147 - Imam Jafar ibn Muhammad Al-Sadiq (as) said: "Whoever visits this House, either for Hajj or Umrah, free from arrogance, returns from their sins as pure as the day their mother gave birth to them. Arrogance is to deny the truth and to attack its people, and whoever does so has contested Allah (swt) for His mantle."

2304 - وَ رَوَى سَعِيدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ اَلْأَعْرَجُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : «أَحَبُّ اَلْأَرْضِ إِلَى اَللَّهِ تَعَالَى مَكَّةُ وَ مَا تُرْبَةٌ أَحَبُّ إِلَى اَللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ مِنْ تُرْبَتِهَا وَ لاَ حَجَرٌ أَحَبُّ إِلَى اَللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ مِنْ حَجَرِهَا وَ لاَ شَجَرٌ أَحَبُّ إِلَى اَللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ مِنْ شَجَرِهَا وَ لاَ جِبَالٌ أَحَبُّ إِلَى اَللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ مِنْ جِبَالِهَا وَ لاَ مَاءٌ أَحَبُّ إِلَى اَللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ مِنْ مَائِهَا».

Hadith.2304 - Saeed ibn Abdullah Al-A'raj narrated from Abu Abdullah (as): "The most beloved land to Allah (swt), the Exalted, is Mecca, and no soil is more beloved to Him, Allah (swt), the Mighty and Majestic, than its soil; no stone is more beloved to Allah (swt), the Mighty and Majestic, than its stones; no tree is more beloved to Allah (swt), the Mighty and Majestic, than its trees; no mountains are more beloved to Allah (swt), the Mighty and Majestic, than its mountains; and no water is more beloved to Allah (swt), the Mighty and Majestic, than its water."

2148 - وَ قَالَ اَلصَّادِقُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : فِي قَوْلِ اَللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ «۝ وَ مَنْ دَخَلَهُ كٰانَ آمِناً ۝» قَالَ «مَنْ أَمَّ هَذَا اَلْبَيْتَ وَ هُوَ يَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ اَلْبَيْتُ اَلَّذِي أَمَرَ اَللَّهُ بِهِ وَ عَرَفَنَا أَهْلَ اَلْبَيْتِ حَقَّ مَعْرِفَتِنَا كَانَ آمِناً فِي اَلدُّنْيَا وَ اَلْآخِرَةِ. وَ رُوِيَ : «أَنَّ مَنْ جَنَى جِنَايَةً ثُمَّ لَجَأَ إِلَى اَلْحَرَمِ لَمْ يُقَمْ عَلَيْهِ اَلْحَدُّ وَ لاَ يُطْعَمُ وَ لاَ يُشْرَبُ وَ لاَ يُسْقَى وَ لاَ يُؤْوَى حَتَّى يَخْرُجَ مِنَ اَلْحَرَمِ فَيُقَامَ عَلَيْهِ اَلْحَدُّ فَإِنْ أَتَى مَا يُوجِبُ اَلْحَدَّ فِي اَلْحَرَمِ أُخِذَ بِهِ فِي اَلْحَرَمِ لِأَنَّهُ لَمْ يَرَ لِلْحَرَمِ حُرْمَةً ».

Hadith.2148 - Imam Jafar ibn Muhammad Al-Sadiq (as) said regarding the words of Allah (swt), Mighty and Majestic, "And whoever enters it shall be secure" (Surah Aal-e-Imran 3:97): "Whoever visits this House knowing that it is the House that Allah (swt) has commanded and recognizes our right, the Ahlulbayt, with true recognition, shall be secure in this world and the Hereafter." It has also been narrated: "Whoever commits a crime and then seeks refuge in the Haram will not have the prescribed punishment (Hadd) carried out against them. However, they will neither be given food nor drink nor shelter until they leave the Haram, at which point the Hadd will be carried out. If someone commits a crime within the Haram that requires Hadd, they will be taken within the Haram itself because they have shown no regard for its sanctity."

2305 - وَ فِي خَبَرٍ آخَرَ : «مَا خَلَقَ اَللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى بُقْعَةً فِي اَلْأَرْضِ أَحَبَّ إِلَيْهِ مِنْهَا» وَ أَوْمَأَ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى اَلْكَعْبَةِ «وَ لاَ أَكْرَمَ عَلَى اَللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ مِنْهَا لَهَا حَرَّمَ اَللَّهُ اَلْأَشْهُرَ اَلْحُرُمَ فِي كِتَابِهِ «يَوْمَ خَلَقَ اَلسَّمٰاوٰاتِ وَ اَلْأَرْضَ» ».

Hadith.2305 - In another narration: "Allah (swt), Blessed and Exalted, did not create a spot on earth more beloved to Him than it"—and he gestured with his hand toward the Kaaba—"nor more honored by Allah (swt), the Mighty and Majestic, than it. For its sake, Allah (swt) sanctified the sacred months in His Book 'on the day He created the heavens and the earth.'"

2306 - وَ رُوِيَ عَنِ اَلصَّادِقِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ : «إِنَّ اَللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ اِخْتَارَ مِنْ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ شَيْئاً وَ اِخْتَارَ مِنَ اَلْأَرْضِ مَوْضِعَ اَلْكَعْبَةِ ».

Hadith.2306 - It has been narrated from Imam Jafar ibn Muhammad Al-Sadiq (as) that he said: "Indeed, Allah (swt), the Mighty and Majestic, chose something special from everything, and He chose from the earth the location of the Kaaba."

2149 - وَ قَالَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «دُخُولُ اَلْكَعْبَةِ دُخُولٌ فِي رَحْمَةِ اَللَّهِ وَ اَلْخُرُوجُ مِنْهَا خُرُوجٌ مِنَ اَلذُّنُوبِ مَعْصُومٌ فِيمَا بَقِيَ مِنْ عُمُرِهِ مَغْفُورٌ لَهُ مَا سَلَفَ مِنْ ذُنُوبِهِ.

Hadith.2149 - Imam (as) said: "Entering the Kaaba is an entry into the mercy of Allah (swt), and exiting it is an exit from sins, making one protected for the remainder of their life, with forgiveness granted for all past sins."

2150 - وَ قَالَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «مَنْ دَخَلَ اَلْكَعْبَةَ بِسَكِينَةٍ وَ هُوَ أَنْ يَدْخُلَهَا غَيْرَ مُتَكَبِّرٍ وَ لاَ مُتَجَبِّرٍ غُفِرَ لَهُ».

Hadith.2150 - Imam (as) said: "Whoever enters the Kaaba with tranquility, meaning they enter it without arrogance or oppression, will have their sins forgiven."

2307 - وَ قَالَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «لاَ يَزَالُ اَلدِّينُ قَائِماً مَا قَامَتِ اَلْكَعْبَةُ ».

Hadith.2307 - Imam (as) said: "The religion will remain established as long as the Kaaba stands."

2308 - وَ قَالَ زُرَارَةُ بْنُ أَعْيَنَ لِأَبِي جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : أَدْرَكْتَ اَلْحُسَيْنَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ «نَعَمْ أَذْكُرُ وَ أَنَا مَعَهُ فِي اَلْمَسْجِدِ اَلْحَرَامِ وَ قَدْ دَخَلَ فِيهِ اَلسَّيْلُ وَ اَلنَّاسُ يَتَخَوَّفُونَ عَلَى اَلْمَقَامِ يَخْرُجُ اَلْخَارِجُ فَيَقُولُ قَدْ ذَهَبَ بِهِ اَلسَّيْلُ وَ يَدْخُلُ اَلدَّاخِلُ فَيَقُولُ هُوَ مَكَانَهُ» قَالَ «فَقَالَ «يَا فُلاَنُ مَا يَصْنَعُ هَؤُلاَءِ» فَقُلْتُ أَصْلَحَكَ اَللَّهُ يَخَافُونَ أَنْ يَكُونَ اَلسَّيْلُ قَدْ ذَهَبَ بِالْمَقَامِ قَالَ «إِنَّ اَللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ قَدْ جَعَلَهُ عَلَماً لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيَذْهَبَ بِهِ فَاسْتَقِرُّوا» وَ كَانَ مَوْضِعُ اَلْمَقَامِ اَلَّذِي وَضَعَهُ إِبْرَاهِيمُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ عِنْدَ جِدَارِ اَلْبَيْتِ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ هُنَاكَ حَتَّى حَوَّلَهُ أَهْلُ اَلْجَاهِلِيَّةِ إِلَى اَلْمَكَانِ اَلَّذِي هُوَ فِيهِ اَلْيَوْمَ فَلَمَّا فَتَحَ اَلنَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ مَكَّةَ رَدَّهُ إِلَى اَلْمَوْضِعِ اَلَّذِي وَضَعَهُ إِبْرَاهِيمُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ هُنَاكَ إِلَى أَنْ وَلِيَ عُمَرُ فَسَأَلَ اَلنَّاسَ مَنْ مِنْكُمْ يَعْرِفُ اَلْمَكَانَ اَلَّذِي كَانَ فِيهِ اَلْمَقَامُ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ أَنَا قَدْ كُنْتُ أَخَذْتُ مِقْدَارَهُ بِنِسْعٍ فَهُوَ عِنْدِي فَقَالَ اِئْتِنِي بِهِ فَأَتَاهُ فَقَاسَهُ ثُمَّ رَدَّهُ إِلَى ذَلِكَ اَلْمَكَانِ.

Hadith.2308 - Zurara ibn A'yan said to Abu Ja'far (as): "Did you meet Imam Al-Husayn (as)?" Imam (as) replied: "Yes, I remember being with him in the Sacred Mosque when a flood entered it, and the people were worried about the Maqam (Station of Ibrahim). Someone would go out and say: 'The flood has taken it away,' and another would come in and say, 'It is still in its place.' Imam Al-Husayn (as) said: 'O so-and-so, what are these people doing?' I said: 'May Allah (swt) rectify your affairs, they fear that the flood might have taken the Maqam.' He said: 'Indeed, Allah (swt), the Mighty and Majestic, has made it a sign; it will not be taken away. Be at ease.' The Maqam was originally placed by Ibrahim (as) next to the wall of the Kaaba, and it remained there until the people of Jahiliyyah (pre-Islamic ignorance) moved it to its current location. When the Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him and his family) conquered Mecca, he returned it to the spot where Ibrahim (as) had placed it, and it stayed there until the caliphate of Umar. Umar asked the people: 'Who among you knows the original location of the Maqam?' A man said: 'I know. I had measured its position with a strap, and I still have it.' Umar said: 'Bring it to me.' The man brought it, and Umar measured the position and returned the Maqam to that location."

2151 - وَ مَنْ قَدِمَ حَاجّاً فَطَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ وَ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ كَتَبَ اَللَّهُ لَهُ سَبْعِينَ أَلْفَ حَسَنَةٍ وَ مَحَا عَنْهُ سَبْعِينَ أَلْفَ سَيِّئَةٍ وَ رَفَعَ لَهُ سَبْعِينَ أَلْفَ دَرَجَةٍ وَ شَفَّعَهُ فِي سَبْعِينَ أَلْفَ حَاجَةٍ وَ كَتَبَ لَهُ عِتْقَ سَبْعِينَ أَلْفَ رَقَبَةٍ قِيمَةُ كُلِّ رَقَبَةٍ عَشَرَةُ آلاَفِ دِرْهَمٍ ».

Hadith.2151 - Whoever arrives for Hajj, performs Tawaf around the House, and prays two Rak’ahs, Allah (swt) writes for them seventy thousand good deeds, erases seventy thousand sins from them, raises them by seventy thousand degrees, grants them intercession for seventy thousand needs, and records for them the emancipation of seventy thousand slaves, each valued at ten thousand dirhams.

2309 - وَ رُوِيَ : «أَنَّهُ قُتِلَ اَلْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَلِيِّ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ وَ لِأَبِي جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ أَرْبَعُ سِنِينَ ».

Hadith.2309 - It has been narrated: "Al-Husayn ibn Ali (as) was martyred when Abu Ja'far (as) was four years old."

2152 - وَ فِي خَبَرٍ آخَرَ «هَذَا اَلثَّوَابُ لِمَنْ طَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ حَتَّى تَزُولَ اَلشَّمْسُ حَاسِراً عَنْ رَأْسِهِ حَافِياً يُقَارِبُ بَيْنَ خُطَاهُ وَ يَغُضُّ بَصَرَهُ وَ يَسْتَلِمُ اَلْحَجَرَ فِي كُلِّ طَوَافٍ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ يُؤْذِيَ أَحَداً وَ لاَ يَقْطَعُ ذِكْرَ اَللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ عَنْ لِسَانِهِ».

Hadith.2152 - In another narration: "This reward is for the one who performs Tawaf around the House after the sun has passed its zenith, bareheaded, barefoot, taking short steps, lowering their gaze, touching the Black Stone in every circuit without causing harm to anyone, and keeping the remembrance of Allah (swt), Mighty and Majestic, continuously on their tongue."

2310 - وَ رُوِيَ : «أَنَّ اَلْكَعْبَةَ شَكَتْ إِلَى اَللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فِي اَلْفَتْرَةِ بَيْنَ عِيسَى وَ مُحَمَّدٍ صَلَوَاتُ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِمَا فَقَالَتْ يَا رَبِّ مَا لِي قَلَّ زُوَّارِي مَا لِي قَلَّ عُوَّادِي فَأَوْحَى اَللَّهُ جَلَّ جَلاَلُهُ إِلَيْهَا «أَنِّي مُنْزِلٌ نُوراً جَدِيداً عَلَى قَوْمٍ يَحِنُّونَ إِلَيْكِ كَمَا تَحِنُّ اَلْأَنْعَامُ إِلَى أَوْلاَدِهَا وَ يُزَفُّونَ إِلَيْكِ كَمَا تُزَفُّ اَلنِّسْوَانُ إِلَى أَزْوَاجِهَا» يَعْنِي أُمَّةَ مُحَمَّدٍ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ ».

Hadith.2310 - It has been narrated: "The Kaaba complained to Allah (swt), the Mighty and Majestic, during the period between Isa (as) and Muhammad (sw), saying, 'O Lord (azj), why have my visitors decreased? Why have those who come to me diminished?' Allah (swt), Glorified and Exalted, revealed to it: 'I will send down a new light upon a people who will long for you as livestock long for their young and who will come to you in procession as brides are escorted to their husbands.' This refers to the Ummah of Muhammad (sw) (peace and blessings be upon him and his family)."

2153 - وَ قَالَ اَلصَّادِقُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «إِنَّ لِلَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ حَوْلَ اَلْكَعْبَةِ عِشْرِينَ وَ مِائَةَ رَحْمَةٍ مِنْهَا سِتُّونَ لِلطَّائِفِينَ وَ أَرْبَعُونَ لِلْمُصَلِّينَ وَ عِشْرُونَ لِلنَّاظِرِينَ ».

Hadith.2153 - Imam Jafar ibn Muhammad Al-Sadiq (as) said: "Allah (swt), Mighty and Majestic, has around the Kaaba one hundred and twenty mercies: sixty for those performing Tawaf, forty for those praying, and twenty for those merely looking at it."

2311 - وَ رَوَى حَرِيزٌ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : «وُجِدَ فِي حَجَرٍ «أَنِّي أَنَا اَللَّهُ ذُو بَكَّةَ صَنَعْتُهَا يَوْمَ خَلَقْتُ اَلسَّمَاوَاتِ وَ اَلْأَرْضَ وَ يَوْمَ خَلَقْتُ اَلشَّمْسَ وَ اَلْقَمَرَ وَ حَفَفْتُهَا بِسَبْعَةِ أَمْلاَكٍ حَفّاً مُبَارَكٌ لِأَهْلِهَا فِي اَلْمَاءِ وَ اَللَّبَنِ يَأْتِيهَا رِزْقُهَا مِنْ سُبُلٍ مِنْ أَعْلاَهَا وَ أَسْفَلِهَا وَ اَلثَّنِيَّةِ ».

Hadith.2311 - Hariz narrated from Abu Abdullah (as), who said: "It was found inscribed on a stone: 'I am Allah (swt), the Lord (azj) of Bakkah. I created it on the day I created the heavens and the earth, the day I created the sun and the moon. I surrounded it with seven blessed angels, a sanctuary blessed for its people with water and milk. Its sustenance comes to it from paths above and below and through the mountain passes.'"

2154 - وَ رُوِيَ : «أَنَّ مَنْ طَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ خَرَجَ مِنْ ذُنُوبِهِ ».

Hadith.2154 - It has been narrated: "Whoever performs Tawaf around the House is cleansed of their sins."

2312 - وَ رُوِيَ : «أَنَّهُ وُجِدَ فِي حَجَرٍ آخَرَ مَكْتُوبٌ هَذَا بَيْتُ اَللَّهِ اَلْحَرَامُ بِمَكَّةَ تَكَفَّلَ اَللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ بِرِزْقِ أَهْلِهِ مِنْ ثَلاَثَةِ سُبُلٍ مُبَارَكٌ لِأَهْلِهِ فِي اَللَّحْمِ وَ اَلْمَاءِ.

Hadith.2312 - It has been narrated: "It was found inscribed on another stone: 'This is the Sacred House of Allah (swt) in Mecca. Allah (swt), the Mighty and Majestic, has guaranteed the sustenance of its people through three blessed means. It is blessed for its people in meat and water.'"

2155 - وَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «مَنْ صَلَّى عِنْدَ اَلْمَقَامِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ عَدَلَتَا عِتْقَ سِتِّ نَسَمَاتٍ.

Hadith.2155 - Abu Ja’far (as) said: "Whoever prays two Rak’ahs at the Station of Ibrahim, it is equivalent to freeing six souls."

2156 - وَ طَوَافٌ قَبْلَ اَلْحَجِّ أَفْضَلُ مِنْ سَبْعِينَ طَوَافاً بَعْدَ اَلْحَجِّ ».

Hadith.2156 - A single Tawaf performed before Hajj is better than seventy Tawafs performed after Hajj.

2313 - وَ رُوِيَ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ اَلثُّمَالِيِّ قَالَ قَالَ لَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ اَلْحُسَيْنِ عَلَيْهِمَا اَلسَّلاَمُ : «أَيُّ اَلْبِقَاعِ أَفْضَلُ» فَقُلْنَا اَللَّهُ وَ رَسُولُهُ وَ اِبْنُ رَسُولِهِ أَعْلَمُ فَقَالَ «أَمَّا أَفْضَلُ اَلْبِقَاعِ مَا بَيْنَ اَلرُّكْنِ وَ اَلْمَقَامِ وَ لَوْ أَنَّ رَجُلاً عُمِّرَ مَا عُمِّرَ نُوحٌ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ فِي قَوْمِهِ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ إِلاَّ خَمْسِينَ عَاماً يَصُومُ اَلنَّهَارَ وَ يَقُومُ اَللَّيْلَ فِي ذَلِكَ اَلْمَكَانِ ثُمَّ لَقِيَ اَللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ بِغَيْرِ، وَلاَيَتِنَا لَمْ يَنْفَعْهُ ذَلِكَ شَيْئاً».

Hadith.2313 - It has been narrated from Abu Hamzah Al-Thumali, who said: Imam Ali ibn Al-Husayn (as) said to us: "Which is the most virtuous place?" We replied: "Allah (swt), His Messenger, and the son of His Messenger know best." Imam (as) said: "The most virtuous place is what lies between the Rukn (corner of the Kaaba) and the Maqam (Station of Ibrahim). If a man were to live as long as Nuh (as) did among his people—one thousand years less fifty—fasting by day and praying by night in that place, and then met Allah (swt), the Mighty and Majestic, without our Wilayah (allegiance), it would not benefit him in any way."

2157 - وَ مَنْ أَقَامَ بِمَكَّةَ سَنَةً فَالطَّوَافُ أَفْضَلُ لَهُ مِنَ اَلصَّلاَةِ وَ مَنْ أَقَامَ سَنَتَيْنِ خَلَطَ مِنْ ذَا وَ ذَا وَ مَنْ أَقَامَ ثَلاَثَ سِنِينَ كَانَتِ اَلصَّلاَةُ أَفْضَلَ لَهُ ».

Hadith.2157 - Whoever resides in Makkah for one year, performing Tawaf is better for them than prayer. Whoever resides for two years should alternate between Tawaf and prayer. Whoever resides for three years, prayer becomes better for them.

2314 - وَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ يَوْمَ فَتْحِ مَكَّةَ : «إِنَّ اَللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى حَرَّمَ مَكَّةَ «يَوْمَ خَلَقَ اَلسَّمٰاوٰاتِ وَ اَلْأَرْضَ» فَهِيَ حَرَامٌ إِلَى أَنْ تَقُومَ اَلسَّاعَةُ لَمْ تَحِلَّ لِأَحَدٍ قَبْلِي وَ لاَ تَحِلُّ لِأَحَدٍ مِنْ بَعْدِي وَ لَمْ تَحِلَّ لِي إِلاَّ سَاعَةً مِنَ اَلنَّهَارِ ».

Hadith.2314 - The Messenger of Allah (swt) (peace and blessings be upon him and his family) said on the day of the conquest of Mecca: "Indeed, Allah (swt), Blessed and Exalted, sanctified Mecca 'on the day He created the heavens and the earth.' It is sacred until the Day of Resurrection. It was not made lawful for anyone before me, nor will it be made lawful for anyone after me. It was only made lawful for me for one hour of the day."

2315 - وَ رَوَى كُلَيْبٌ اَلْأَسَدِيُّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ اِسْتَأْذَنَ اَللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فِي مَكَّةَ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ مِنَ اَلدَّهْرِ فَأَذِنَ اَللَّهُ لَهُ فِيهَا سَاعَةً مِنَ اَلنَّهَارِ ثُمَّ جَعَلَهَا حَرَاماً مَا دَامَتِ اَلسَّمَاوَاتُ وَ اَلْأَرْضُ».

Hadith.2315 - Kulayb Al-Asadi narrated from Abu Abdullah (as): "The Messenger of Allah (swt) (peace and blessings be upon him and his family) sought permission from Allah (swt), the Mighty and Majestic, regarding Mecca three times over the course of time. Allah (swt) granted him permission for it during one hour of the day, after which He made it sacred as long as the heavens and the earth remain."

2158 - وَ رُوِيَ : «أَنَّ اَلطَّوَافَ لِغَيْرِ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ أَفْضَلُ مِنَ اَلصَّلاَةِ وَ اَلصَّلاَةُ لِأَهْلِ مَكَّةَ أَفْضَلُ ». ومن كان مع قوم وحفظ عليهم رحلهم حتى يطوفوا أو يسعوا كان أعظمهم أجرا.

Hadith.2158 - It has been narrated: "For those who are not residents of Makkah, performing Tawaf is better than prayer, while for the residents of Makkah, prayer is better."

2316 - وَ قَالَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «إِنَّ اَللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ حَرَّمَ مَكَّةَ «يَوْمَ خَلَقَ اَلسَّمٰاوٰاتِ وَ اَلْأَرْضَ» وَ لاَ يُخْتَلَى خَلاَهَا وَ لاَ يُعْضَدُ شَجَرُهَا وَ لاَ يُنَفَّرُ صَيْدُهَا وَ لاَ يُلْتَقَطُ لُقَطَتُهَا إِلاَّ لِمُنْشِدٍ فَقَامَ إِلَيْهِ اَلْعَبَّاسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اَلْمُطَّلِبِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ إِلاَّ اَلْإِذْخِرُ فَإِنَّهُ لِلْقَبْرِ وَ لِسُقُوفِ بُيُوتِنَا فَسَكَتَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ سَاعَةً وَ نَدِمَ اَلْعَبَّاسُ عَلَى مَا قَالَ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ «إِلاَّ اَلْإِذْخِرُ» ».

Hadith.2316 - He {as.} said: "Indeed, Allah (swt), the Mighty and Majestic, sanctified Mecca 'on the day He created the heavens and the earth.' Its vegetation is not to be uprooted, its trees are not to be cut, its game is not to be disturbed, and its lost property is not to be picked up except by one who announces it." Al-Abbas ibn Abd al-Muttalib stood and said: "O Messenger of Allah (swt), except for Al-Idhkhir (a type of grass), for it is used in graves and the roofs of our homes." The Messenger of Allah (swt) (peace and blessings be upon him and his family) remained silent for a moment, and Al-Abbas regretted what he had said. Then the Messenger of Allah (swt) (peace and blessings be upon him and his family) said: "Except for Al-Idhkhir."

2159 - وَ قَالَ اَلصَّادِقُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «قَضَاءُ حَاجَةِ اَلْمُؤْمِنِ أَفْضَلُ مِنْ طَوَافٍ وَ طَوَافٍ وَ طَوَافٍ حَتَّى عَدَّ عَشْراً ».

Hadith.2159 - Imam Jafar ibn Muhammad Al-Sadiq (as) said: "Fulfilling the need of a believer is better than performing Tawaf, and Tawaf, and Tawaf—up to ten times."

2317 - وَ قَالَ اَلصَّادِقُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «أَسَاسُ اَلْبَيْتِ مِنَ اَلْأَرْضِ اَلسَّابِعَةِ اَلسُّفْلَى إِلَى اَلْأَرْضِ اَلسَّابِعَةِ اَلْعُلْيَا».

Hadith.2317 - Imam Jafar ibn Muhammad Al-Sadiq (as) said: "The foundation of the House (Kaaba) extends from the seventh layer of the lower earth to the seventh layer of the upper earth."

2160 - وَ قَالَ اَلصَّادِقُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : « اَلرُّكْنُ اَلْيَمَانِيُّ بَابُنَا اَلَّذِي نَدْخُلُ مِنْهُ اَلْجَنَّةَ ».

Hadith.2160 - Imam Jafar ibn Muhammad Al-Sadiq (as) said: "The Yemeni Corner is our gate through which we enter Paradise."

2161 - وَ قَالَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «فِيهِ بَابٌ مِنْ أَبْوَابِ اَلْجَنَّةِ لَمْ يُغْلَقْ مُنْذُ فُتِحَ ».

Hadith.2161 - Imam (as) said: "Within it is a gate of Paradise that has never been closed since it was opened."

2318 - وَ رَوَى أَبُو هَمَّامٍ إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ هَمَّامٍ عَنِ اَلرِّضَا عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : أَنَّهُ قَالَ لِرَجُلٍ «أَيُّ شَيْءٍ اَلسَّكِينَةُ عِنْدَكُمْ» فَلَمْ يَدْرِ اَلْقَوْمُ مَا هِيَ فَقَالُوا جَعَلَنَا اَللَّهُ فِدَاكَ مَا هِيَ قَالَ «رِيحٌ تَخْرُجُ مِنَ اَلْجَنَّةِ طَيِّبَةٌ لَهَا صُورَةٌ كَصُورَةِ اَلْإِنْسَانِ تَكُونُ مَعَ اَلْأَنْبِيَاءِ عَلَيْهِمُ اَلسَّلاَمُ وَ هِيَ اَلَّتِي أُنْزِلَتْ عَلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ حِينَ بَنَى اَلْكَعْبَةَ فَأَخَذَتْ تَأْخُذُ كَذَا وَ كَذَا وَ بَنَى اَلْأَسَاسَ عَلَيْهَا».

Hadith.2318 - Abu Hammam Isma'il ibn Hammam narrated from Imam Ali ibn Musa Ar-Ridha (as): Imam (as) said to a man: "What do you understand 'Sakina' to mean?" The people did not know what it was and replied: "May we be your ransom, what is it?" Imam (as) said: "'Sakina' is a breeze that comes from Paradise, fragrant, and has a form like that of a human. It accompanies the Prophets (as). It is the same 'Sakina' that was sent down upon Prophet Ibrahim (as) when he was building the Kaaba. It guided him by pointing out this and that, and he built the foundation upon it."

2162 - وَ فِيهِ نَهَرٌ مِنَ اَلْجَنَّةِ يُلْقَى فِيهِ أَعْمَالُ اَلْعِبَادِ ».

Hadith.2162 - "Within it is a river from Paradise into which the deeds of the servants are cast.”

2319 - وَ قَالَ اَلصَّادِقُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «كَانَ طُولُ اَلْكَعْبَةِ تِسْعَةَ أَذْرُعٍ وَ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهَا سَقْفٌ فَسَقَّفَهَا قُرَيْشٌ ثَمَانِيَةَ عَشَرَ ذِرَاعاً ثُمَّ كَسَرَهَا اَلْحَجَّاجُ عَلَى اِبْنِ اَلزُّبَيْرِ فَبَنَاهَا وَ جَعَلَهَا سَبْعَةً وَ عِشْرِينَ ذِرَاعاً ».

Hadith.2319 - Imam Jafar ibn Muhammad Al-Sadiq (as) said: "The height of the Kaaba was nine cubits, and it had no roof. The Quraysh then roofed it, raising its height to eighteen cubits. Later, Al-Hajjaj demolished it during his conflict with Ibn Al-Zubayr and rebuilt it, raising its height to twenty-seven cubits."

2320 - وَ رُوِيَ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ اَلْأَعْرَجِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ : «إِنَّ قُرَيْشاً فِي اَلْجَاهِلِيَّةِ هَدَمُوا اَلْبَيْتَ فَلَمَّا أَرَادُوا بِنَاءَهُ حِيلَ بَيْنَهُ وَ بَيْنَهُمْ وَ أُلْقِيَ فِي رُوعِهِمُ اَلرُّعْبُ حَتَّى قَالَ قَائِلٌ مِنْهُمْ لِيَأْتِ كُلُّ رَجُلٍ مِنْكُمْ بِأَطْيَبِ مَالِهِ وَ لاَ تَأْتُوا بِمَالٍ اِكْتَسَبْتُمُوهُ مِنْ قَطِيعَةِ رَحِمٍ أَوْ حَرَامٍ فَفَعَلُوا فَخُلِّيَ بَيْنَهُمْ وَ بَيْنَ بُنْيَانِهِ فَبَنَوْهُ حَتَّى اِنْتَهَوْا إِلَى مَوْضِعِ اَلْحَجَرِ اَلْأَسْوَدِ فَتَشَاجَرُوا فِيهِ أَيُّهُمْ يَضَعُ اَلْحَجَرَ فِي مَوْضِعِهِ حَتَّى كَادَ أَنْ يَكُونَ بَيْنَهُمْ شَرٌّ فَحَكَّمُوا أَوَّلَ مَنْ يَدْخُلُ مِنْ بَابِ اَلْمَسْجِدِ فَدَخَلَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ فَلَمَّا أَتَاهُمْ أَمَرَ بِثَوْبٍ فَبَسَطَ ثُمَّ وَضَعَ اَلْحَجَرَ فِي وَسَطِهِ ثُمَّ أَخَذَتِ اَلْقَبَائِلُ بِجَوَانِبِ اَلثَّوْبِ فَرَفَعُوهُ ثُمَّ تَنَاوَلَهُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ فَوَضَعَهُ فِي مَوْضِعِهِ فَخَصَّهُ اَللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ بِهِ».

Hadith.2320 - It has been narrated from Sa'id ibn Abdullah Al-A'raj, from Abu Abdullah (as), that he said: "In the pre-Islamic era, the Quraysh demolished the Kaaba. When they wanted to rebuild it, they were prevented from doing so by a sense of fear that filled their hearts. Then someone among them said, 'Let each of you bring the purest of his wealth, and do not bring any wealth gained from severing family ties or from unlawful means.' They did so, and the fear was lifted, allowing them to proceed with its construction. When they reached the location of the Black Stone, they disputed among themselves as to who would place it in its position, and their disagreement nearly led to conflict. They agreed to let the first person to enter the mosque decide. The first to enter was the Messenger of Allah (swt) (peace and blessings be upon him and his family). When he came to them, he asked for a cloth to be spread out. He placed the Black Stone in the middle of it and then instructed the tribes to hold the edges of the cloth and lift it together. Once it was raised, the Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him and his family) took the stone with his own hands and placed it in its position. Thus, Allah (swt), the Mighty and Majestic, honored him with this distinction."

2163 - وَ رُوِيَ : «أَنَّهُ يَمِينُ اَللَّهِ فِي أَرْضِهِ يُصَافِحُ بِهَا خَلْقَهُ ».

Hadith.2163 - It has been narrated: "It is the right hand of Allah (swt) on His earth, with which He shakes hands with His creation."

2321 - وَ رُوِيَ : «أَنَّ اَلْحَجَّاجَ لَمَّا فَرَغَ مِنْ بِنَاءِ اَلْكَعْبَةِ سَأَلَ عَلِيَّ بْنَ اَلْحُسَيْنِ عَلَيْهِمَا اَلسَّلاَمُ أَنْ يَضَعَ اَلْحَجَرَ فِي مَوْضِعِهِ فَأَخَذَهُ وَ وَضَعَهُ فِي مَوْضِعِهِ.

Hadith.2321 - It has been narrated: "When Al-Hajjaj completed the rebuilding of the Kaaba, he asked Imam Ali ibn Al-Husayn (as) to place the Black Stone in its position. Imam Ali ibn Al-Husayn (as) took it and placed it in its proper place."

2164 - وَ قَالَ اَلصَّادِقُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «مَاءُ زَمْزَمَ شِفَاءٌ لِمَا شُرِبَ لَهُ».

Hadith.2164 - Imam Jafar ibn Muhammad Al-Sadiq (as) said: "The water of Zamzam is a cure for whatever it is drunk for."

2322 - وَ رُوِيَ : «أَنَّهُ كَانَ بُنْيَانُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ اَلطُّولُ ثَلاَثِينَ ذِرَاعاً وَ اَلْعَرْضُ اِثْنَيْنِ وَ عِشْرِينَ ذِرَاعاً وَ اَلسَّمْكُ تِسْعَةَ أَذْرُعٍ وَ إِنَّ قُرَيْشاً لَمَّا بَنَوْهَا كَسَوْهَا اَلْأَرْدِيَةَ».

Hadith.2322 - It has been narrated: "The structure built by Ibrahim (as) had a height of thirty cubits, a width of twenty-two cubits, and a thickness of nine cubits. When the Quraysh rebuilt it, they covered it with cloaks."

2165 - وَ رُوِيَ : «أَنَّهُ مَنْ رَوِيَ مِنْ مَاءِ زَمْزَمَ أُحْدِثَ لَهُ بِهِ شِفَاءٌ وَ صُرِفَ عَنْهُ دَاءٌ.

Hadith.2165 - It has been narrated: "Whoever drinks their fill from the water of Zamzam will be granted healing through it, and an illness will be repelled from them."

2166 - وَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ : يَسْتَهْدِي مَاءَ زَمْزَمَ وَ هُوَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ.

Hadith.2166 - The Messenger of Allah (swt), peace and blessings be upon him and his family, used to request Zamzam water while he was in Madinah.

2323 - وَ رَوَى اَلْبَزَنْطِيُّ عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ سِرْحَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ سَاهَمَ قُرَيْشاً فِي بِنَاءِ اَلْبَيْتِ فَصَارَ لِرَسُولِ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ مِنْ بَابِ اَلْكَعْبَةِ إِلَى اَلنِّصْفِ مَا بَيْنَ اَلرُّكْنِ اَلْيَمَانِيِّ إِلَى اَلْحَجَرِ اَلْأَسْوَدِ ».

Hadith.2323 - It has been narrated by Al-Bazanti from Dawud ibn Sirhan, from Abu Abdullah (as): "The Messenger of Allah (swt) (peace and blessings be upon him and his family) participated with the Quraysh in the rebuilding of the Kaaba. The portion that came under the share of the Messenger of Allah (swt) (peace and blessings be upon him and his family) was from the door of the Kaaba to halfway between the Yemeni Corner and the Black Stone."

2324 - وَ فِي رِوَايَةٍ أُخْرَى : «أَنَّهُ كَانَ لِبَنِي هَاشِمٍ مِنَ اَلْحَجَرِ اَلْأَسْوَدِ إِلَى اَلرُّكْنِ اَلشَّامِيِّ ».

Hadith.2324 - In another narration: "The portion of the Kaaba allocated to Banu Hashim extended from the Black Stone to the Syrian Corner."

2167 - وَ رُوِيَ : «أَنَّ اَلْحَاجَّ إِذَا سَعَى بَيْنَ اَلصَّفَا وَ اَلْمَرْوَةِ خَرَجَ مِنْ ذُنُوبِهِ.

Hadith.2167 - It has been narrated: "When the pilgrim performs Sa’y between Safa and Marwah, they are cleansed of their sins."

[مَنْ أَرَادَ الْكَعْبَةَ بِسُوءٍ] وما أراد الكعبة أحد بسوء إلا غضب الله عزوجل لها، ونوى يوما تبع الملك أن يقتل مقاتلة أهل الكعبة ويسبي ذريتهم ثم يهدم الكعبة فسالت عيناه حتى وقعتا على خدية فسأل عن ذلك، فقالوا: ما نرى الذي أصابك إلا بما نويت في هذا البيت لان البلد حرم الله والبيت بيت الله، وسكان مكة ذرية إبراهيم خليل الله، فقال: صدقتم فما مخرجى مما وقعت فيه؟ قالوا: تحدث نفسك بغير ذلك فحدث نفسه بخير فرجعت حدقتاه حتى ثبتتا في مكانهما، فدعا القوم الذين أشاروا عليه بهدمها فقتلهم ثم أتى البيت فكساه الانطاع وأطعم الطعام ثلاثين يوما كل يوم مائة جزور حتى حملت الجفان إلى السباع في رؤوس الجبال ونثرت الاعلاف للوحوش، ثم انصرف من مكة إلى المدينة فأنزل بها قوما من أهل اليمن من غسان وهم الانصار وروي: أنه ذبح له ستة آلاف بقرة بشعب ابن عامر، وكان يقال لها مطابخ تبع حتى نزلها ابن عامر فاضيفت إليه فقيل: شعيب ابن عامر، ولم يكن تبع مؤمنا ولا كافرا ولكنه كان ممن يطلب الدين الحنيف، ولم يملك المشرق إلا تبع وكسرى. وقصده أصحاب الفيل وملكهم أبو يكسوم: أبرهة بن الصباح الحميري ليهدمه. فأرسل الله عليهم طيرا ابابيل ترميهم بحجارة من سجيل، فجعلهم كعصف مأكول. وإنما لم يجر على الحجاج ما جرى على تبع وأصحاب الفيل لان قصد الحجاج لم يكن إلى هدم الكعبة إنما كان قصده إلى ابن الزبير وكان ضدا لصاحب الحق، فلما استجار بالكعبة أراد الله أن يبين للناس أنه لم يجره فامهل من هدمها عليه.

WHOEVER INTENDS EVIL AGAINST THE KAABA No one has ever intended harm toward the Kaaba except that Allah (swt), the Mighty and Majestic, became angry on its behalf. Once, King Tubba’ resolved to kill the fighting men of the people of the Kaaba, take their offspring as captives, and destroy the Kaaba. His eyes began to swell until they fell onto his cheeks. He inquired about the cause, and they said: "We believe that what has afflicted you is due to your intention against this House, for the city is Allah’s (swt) sanctuary, the House is Allah’s (swt) House, and the residents of Mecca are the descendants of Ibrahim, the friend of Allah (swt)." Tubba’ said: "You have spoken the truth. What can deliver me from what I am facing?" They said: "Change your intention and resolve to do good." So, he changed his intention to something better. His eyes returned to their proper place and were restored. He then summoned those who had advised him to destroy the Kaaba and killed them. Afterward, he went to the Kaaba, covered it with leather, and provided food for thirty days, sacrificing one hundred camels daily. Large trays of food were carried to the wild animals on the mountain peaks, and fodder was scattered for the beasts. He then departed from Mecca to Medina and settled there a group of Yemenites from Ghassan, who became the Ansar (supporters). It has been narrated: "Tubba’ sacrificed six thousand cattle at Sha'b Ibn 'Amir, a place that was referred to as the 'Kitchens of Tubba’' until it was later inhabited by Ibn 'Amir and became known as 'Sha'b Ibn 'Amir.' Tubba’ was neither a believer nor an outright disbeliever, but he sought the Abrahamic faith. None ruled over both the East and the West except Tubba’ and Khosrow. Later, the Kaaba was targeted by the companions of the elephant and their king, Abū Yaksūm (Abraha ibn Al-Sabah Al-Himyari), who intended to demolish it. Allah (swt) sent against them flocks of birds (Ababil) pelting them with stones of baked clay, rendering them like eaten straw. What happened to Tubba’ and the companions of the elephant did not befall Al-Hajjaj because his intention was not to destroy the Kaaba itself but to confront Ibn Al-Zubayr, who opposed the rightful authority. When Ibn Al-Zubayr sought refuge in the Kaaba, Allah (swt) willed to show the people that He did not grant him safety, and so He delayed the punishment for its destruction upon Al-Hajjaj."

2168 - وَ قَالَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ اَلْحُسَيْنِ عَلَيْهِمَا اَلسَّلاَمُ : «اَلسَّاعِي بَيْنَ اَلصَّفَا وَ اَلْمَرْوَةِ تَشْفَعُ لَهُ اَلْمَلاَئِكَةُ فَتُشَفَّعُ فِيهِ بِالْإِيجَابِ.

Hadith.2168 - Imam Ali ibn Al-Husayn (as) said: "The one who performs Sa’y between Safa and Marwah is interceded for by the angels, and their intercession is accepted."

2169 - وَ رُوِيَ : «أَنَّ مَنْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَكْثُرَ مَالُهُ فَلْيُطِلِ اَلْوُقُوفَ عَلَى اَلصَّفَا وَ اَلْمَرْوَةِ ».

Hadith.2169 - It has been narrated: "Whoever wishes to increase their wealth should prolong their standing on Safa and Marwah."

2325 - وَ رُوِيَ عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ يُونُسَ قَالَ : كَانَ اِبْنُ أَبِي اَلْعَوْجَاءِ مِنْ تَلاَمِذَةِ اَلْحَسَنِ اَلْبَصْرِيِّ فَانْحَرَفَ عَنِ اَلتَّوْحِيدِ فَقِيلَ لَهُ تَرَكْتَ مَذْهَبَ صَاحِبِكَ وَ دَخَلْتَ فِيمَا لاَ أَصْلَ لَهُ وَ لاَ حَقِيقَةَ فَقَالَ إِنَّ صَاحِبِي كَانَ مِخْلَطاً كَانَ يَقُولُ طَوْراً بِالْقَدَرِ وَ طَوْراً بِالْجَبْرِ وَ مَا أَعْلَمُهُ اِعْتَقَدَ مَذْهَباً دَامَ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ وَ دَخَلَ مَكَّةَ تَمَرُّداً وَ إِنْكَاراً عَلَى مَنْ يَحُجُّ وَ كَانَ يَكْرَهُ اَلْعُلَمَاءُ مُسَاءَلَتَهُ إِيَّاهُمْ وَ مُجَالَسَتَهُ لَهُمْ لِخُبْثِ لِسَانِهِ وَ فَسَادِ ضَمِيرِهِ فَأَتَى جَعْفَرَ بْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ فَجَلَسَ إِلَيْهِ فِي جَمَاعَةٍ مِنْ نُظَرَائِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُ إِنَّ اَلْمَجَالِسَ أَمَانَاتٌ وَ لاَ بُدَّ لِكُلِّ مَنْ كَانَ بِهِ سُعَالٌ أَنْ يَسْعُلَ أَ فَتَأْذَنُ لِي فِي اَلْكَلاَمِ فَقَالَ «تَكَلَّمْ» فَقَالَ إِلَى كَمْ تَدُوسُونَ هَذَا اَلْبَيْدَرَ وَ تَلُوذُونَ بِهَذَا اَلْحَجَرِ وَ تَعْبُدُونَ هَذَا اَلْبَيْتَ اَلْمَرْفُوعَ بِالطُّوبِ وَ اَلْمَدَرِ وَ تُهَرْوِلُونَ حَوْلَهُ هَرْوَلَةَ اَلْبَعِيرِ إِذَا نَفَرَ مَنْ فَكَّرَ فِي هَذَا أَوْ قَدَّرَ عَلِمَ أَنَّ هَذَا فِعْلٌ أَسَّسَهُ غَيْرُ حَكِيمٍ وَ لاَ ذِي نَظَرٍ فَقُلْ فَإِنَّكَ رَأْسُ هَذَا اَلْأَمْرِ وَ سَنَامُهُ وَ أَبُوكَ أُسُّهُ وَ نِظَامُهُ فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ «إِنَّ مَنْ أَضَلَّهُ اَللَّهُ وَ أَعْمَى قَلْبَهُ اِسْتَوْخَمَ اَلْحَقَّ فَلَمْ يَسْتَعْذِبْهُ وَ صَارَ اَلشَّيْطَانُ وَلِيَّهُ يُورِدُهُ مَنَاهِلَ اَلْهَلَكَةِ ثُمَّ لاَ يُصْدِرُهُ و هَذَا بَيْتٌ اِسْتَعْبَدَ اَللَّهُ بِهِ خَلْقَهُ لِيَخْتَبِرَ طَاعَتَهُمْ فِي إِتْيَانِهِ فَحَثَّهُمْ عَلَى تَعْظِيمِهِ وَ زِيَارَتِهِ وَ جَعَلَهُ مَحَلَّ أَنْبِيَائِهِ وَ قِبْلَةً لِلْمُصَلِّينَ لَهُ فَهُوَ شُعْبَةٌ مِنْ رِضْوَانِهِ وَ طَرِيقٌ يُؤَدِّي إِلَى غُفْرَانِهِ مَنْصُوبٌ عَلَى اِسْتِوَاءِ اَلْكَمَالِ وَ مُجْتَمَعِ اَلْعَظَمَةِ وَ اَلْجَلاَلِ خَلَقَهُ اَللَّهُ قَبْلَ دَحْوِ اَلْأَرْضِ بِأَلْفَيْ عَامٍ وَ أَحَقُّ مَنْ أُطِيعَ فِيمَا أَمَرَ وَ اُنْتُهِيَ عَمَّا نَهَى عَنْهُ وَ زَجَرَ اَللَّهُ اَلْمُنْشِئُ لِلْأَرْوَاحِ بِالصُّوَرِ» فَقَالَ اِبْنُ أَبِي اَلْعَوْجَاءِ ذَكَرْتَ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ فَأَحَلْتَ عَلَى غَائِبٍ فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ «وَيْلَكَ وَ كَيْفَ يَكُونُ غَائِباً مَنْ هُوَ مَعَ خَلْقِهِ شَاهِدٌ وَ إِلَيْهِمْ أَقْرَبُ «مِنْ حَبْلِ اَلْوَرِيدِ» يَسْمَعُ كَلاَمَهُمْ وَ يَرَى أَشْخَاصَهُمْ وَ يَعْلَمُ أَسْرَارَهُمْ وَ إِنَّمَا اَلْمَخْلُوقُ اَلَّذِي إِذَا اِنْتَقَلَ عَنْ مَكَانٍ اِشْتَغَلَ بِهِ مَكَانٌ وَ خَلاَ مِنْهُ مَكَانٌ فَلاَ يَدْرِي فِي اَلْمَكَانِ اَلَّذِي صَارَ إِلَيْهِ مَا حَدَثَ فِي اَلْمَكَانِ اَلَّذِي كَانَ فِيهِ فَأَمَّا اَللَّهُ اَلْعَظِيمُ اَلشَّأْنِ اَلْمَلِكُ اَلدَّيَّانُ، فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَخْلُو مِنْهُ مَكَانٌ وَ لاَ يَشْتَغِلُ بِهِ مَكَانٌ وَ لاَ يَكُونُ إِلَى مَكَانٍ أَقْرَبَ مِنْهُ إِلَى مَكَانٍ وَ اَلَّذِي بَعَثَهُ بِالْآيَاتِ اَلْمُحْكَمَةِ وَ اَلْبَرَاهِينِ اَلْوَاضِحَةِ وَ أَيَّدَهُ بِنَصْرِهِ وَ اِخْتَارَهُ لِتَبْلِيغِ رِسَالاَتِهِ صَدَّقْنَا قَوْلَهُ بِأَنَّ رَبَّهُ بَعَثَهُ وَ كَلَّمَهُ» فَقَامَ عَنْهُ اِبْنُ أَبِي اَلْعَوْجَاءِ فَقَالَ لِأَصْحَابِهِ مَنْ أَلْقَانِي فِي بَحْرِ هَذَا سَأَلْتُكُمْ أَنْ تَلْتَمِسُوا لِي خُمْرَةً فَأَلْقَيْتُمُونِي عَلَى جَمْرَةٍ قَالُوا لَهُ مَا كُنْتَ فِي مَجْلِسِهِ إِلاَّ حَقِيراً فَقَالَ «إِنَّهُ اِبْنُ مَنْ حَلَقَ رُءُوسَ مَنْ تَرَوْنَ».

Hadith.2325 - It has been narrated from Isa ibn Yunus: Ibn Abi Al-Awja' was one of the students of Al-Hasan Al-Basri, but he deviated from monotheism. When asked why he abandoned his teacher's path and followed a belief with neither foundation nor truth, he said: "My teacher was inconsistent. At times, he spoke of free will (qadar), and at other times, of predestination (jabr). I do not know of him adhering to any belief consistently." He entered Mecca in rebellion and denial of those performing Hajj. Scholars disliked engaging with him in discussions or sitting with him because of his sharp tongue and corrupt intentions. However, he went to Imam Ja'far ibn Muhammad (as), sat with him in a gathering of scholars, and said to him: "Discussions in such gatherings are a trust, and anyone with a cough must eventually cough. Will you permit me to speak?" Imam Ja'far (as) said: "Speak." Ibn Abi Al-Awja' then said: "For how long will you tread upon this threshing floor, cling to this stone, worship this house built of mud and clay, and run around it like a camel driven in frenzy? Whoever reflects on this or considers it carefully will realize that this is an act established by someone lacking wisdom and insight." Imam Abu Abdullah (as) replied: "Indeed, one whom Allah (swt) has led astray and whose heart He has blinded finds truth bitter and fails to savor its sweetness. Satan becomes his ally, leading him to the waters of destruction without ever returning him from them. This is a House through which Allah (swt) has subjected His creation to servitude, testing their obedience by their journey to it. He has urged them to venerate and visit it, making it the station of His Prophets and the direction (qiblah) for those who pray to Him. It is a branch of His pleasure and a pathway to His forgiveness, established in the utmost perfection and the gathering point of majesty and grandeur. Allah (swt) created it two thousand years before the spreading of the earth. It is most fitting that He be obeyed in what He commands and refrained from what He (swt) prohibits and warns against—Allah (swt), who forms souls and shapes them into their forms." Ibn Abi Al-Awja' responded: "You speak of something, O Abu Abdullah, and refer to the unseen." Imam Abu Abdullah (as) said: "Woe to you! How can He (swt) be unseen, He who is present with His creation, nearer to them 'than their jugular vein,' hears their speech, sees their forms, and knows their secrets? Only a created being becomes unseen when he moves from one place to another, so that the place he left becomes empty of him, and the place he reaches becomes occupied by him. Such a being cannot know what occurs in the place he left while being in the place he arrived at." The Imam (as) continued: "As for Allah (swt), the Magnificent in status, the Sovereign, the Judge, no place is devoid of Him, no place preoccupies Him, and He is no closer to one place than to another. By the One who sent His Prophet with clear signs, definitive proofs, and supported him with His victory, and who chose him to deliver His messages, we affirm his claim that his Lord (azj) sent him and spoke to him." Ibn Abi Al-Awja’ rose from the gathering and said to his companions: "Who cast me into the ocean of this man's discourse? I asked you to find me a shade, and you threw me onto burning embers!" They replied: "You were insignificant in his assembly." He responded: "He is the son of the one who shaved the heads of those you see (referring to his lineage and the Imam's profound knowledge and authority)."

2170 - وَ قَالَ اَلصَّادِقُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «إِنْ تَهَيَّأَ لَكَ أَنْ تُصَلِّيَ صَلَوَاتِكَ كُلَّهَا اَلْفَرَائِضَ وَ غَيْرَهَا عِنْدَ اَلْحَطِيمِ فَافْعَلْ فَإِنَّهُ أَفْضَلُ بُقْعَةٍ عَلَى وَجْهِ اَلْأَرْضِ».

Hadith.2170 - Imam Jafar ibn Muhammad Al-Sadiq (as) said: "If you are able to pray all your prayers, obligatory and non-obligatory, at Al-Hatim, then do so, for it is the most virtuous spot on the face of the earth."

2326 - وَ قَالَ اَلصَّادِقُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ فِي خَبَرٍ آخَرَ : حَدِيثٍ يُذْكَرُ فِيهِ اَلْإِسْلاَمُ وَ اَلْإِيمَانُ «وَ لَوْ أَنَّ رَجُلاً دَخَلَ اَلْكَعْبَةَ فَبَالَ فِيهَا مُعَانِداً أُخْرِجَ مِنَ اَلْكَعْبَةِ وَ مِنَ اَلْحَرَمِ وَ ضُرِبَتْ عُنُقُهُ ».

Hadith.2326 - Imam Jafar ibn Muhammad Al-Sadiq (as) said in another narration, in a discussion about Islam and faith: "If a man were to enter the Kaaba and urinate in it out of defiance, he would be removed from the Kaaba and the Haram, and his neck would be struck."

2327 - وَ سَأَلَ عَبْدُ اَللَّهِ بْنُ سِنَانٍ أَبَا عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : عَنْ قَوْلِ اَللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ «۝ وَ مَنْ دَخَلَهُ كٰانَ آمِناً ۝» قَالَ «مَنْ دَخَلَ اَلْحَرَمَ مُسْتَجِيراً بِهِ فَهُوَ آمِنٌ مِنْ سَخَطِ اَللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ مَا دَخَلَ مِنَ اَلْوَحْشِ وَ اَلطَّيْرِ كَانَ آمِناً مِنْ أَنْ يُهَاجَ أَوْ يُؤْذَى حَتَّى يَخْرُجَ مِنَ اَلْحَرَمِ ».

Hadith.2327 - Abdullah ibn Sinan asked Abu Abdullah (as) about the words of Allah (swt), the Mighty and Majestic: "And whoever enters it shall be safe." (Surah Aal-e-Imran 3:97) Imam (as) replied: "Whoever enters the sanctuary (Haram) seeking refuge is safe from the wrath of Allah (swt), the Mighty and Majestic. Likewise, any wild animal or bird that enters it is safe from being disturbed or harmed until it leaves the sanctuary."

2171 - وَ مَنْ صَلَّى فِي اَلْمَسْجِدِ اَلْحَرَامِ صَلاَةً وَاحِدَةً قَبِلَ اَللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ مِنْهُ كُلَّ صَلاَةٍ صَلاَّهَا وَ كُلَّ صَلاَةٍ يُصَلِّيهَا إِلَى أَنْ يَمُوتَ ».

Hadith.2171 - Whoever prays a single prayer in the Sacred Mosque, Allah (swt), Mighty and Majestic, accepts from them every prayer they have performed and every prayer they will perform until their death.

2172 - وَ اَلصَّلاَةُ فِيهِ بِمِائَةِ أَلْفِ صَلاَةٍ ».

Hadith.2172 - "And a single prayer in it (the Sacred Mosque) is equivalent to one hundred thousand prayers."

2328 - وَ رَوَى مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ : أَنَّهُ أُتِيَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ فَقِيلَ لَهُ إِنَّ سَبُعاً مِنْ سِبَاعِ اَلطَّيْرِ عَلَى اَلْكَعْبَةِ لَيْسَ يَمُرُّ بِهِ شَيْءٌ مِنْ حَمَامِ اَلْحَرَمِ إِلاَّ ضَرَبَهُ فَقَالَ «اِنْصِبُوا لَهُ وَ اُقْتُلُوهُ فَإِنَّهُ قَدْ أَلْحَدَ ».

Hadith.2328 - Mu'awiyah ibn Ammar narrated: It was brought to the attention of Abu Abdullah (as) that a predatory bird had taken up a position on the Kaaba and was attacking any of the Haram's pigeons that passed by. Imam (as) said: "Set up for it and kill it, for it has committed desecration (ilhad)."

2329 - قَالَ : وَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ قَوْلِ اَللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ: «۝ وَ مَنْ يُرِدْ فِيهِ بِإِلْحٰادٍ بِظُلْمٍ نُذِقْهُ مِنْ عَذٰابٍ أَلِيمٍ ۝» قَالَ «كُلُّ ظُلْمٍ إِلْحَادٌ وَ ضَرْبُ اَلْخَادِمِ فِي غَيْرِ ذَنْبٍ مِنْ ذَلِكَ اَلْإِلْحَادِ.

Hadith.2329 - He (Mu'awiyah ibn Ammar) said: I asked him (Imam Abu Abdullah (as)) about the words of Allah (swt), the Mighty and Majestic: "And whoever intends a deviation therein or wrongdoing, We will make him taste a painful punishment." (Surah Al-Hajj 22:25) Imam (as) replied: "Every act of injustice is a form of deviation (ilhad), and striking a servant without cause is among such deviation."

2173 - وَ إِذَا أَخَذَ اَلنَّاسُ مَوَاطِنَهُمْ بِمِنًى نَادَى مُنَادٍ مِنْ قِبَلِ اَللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ إِنْ أَرَدْتُمْ أَنْ أَرْضَى فَقَدْ رَضِيتُ.

Hadith.2173 - "And when the people settle in their places at Mina, a caller from Allah (swt), Mighty and Majestic, announces: 'If you desire My pleasure, then I am pleased with you.'"

2174 - وَ رُوِيَ : «أَنَّهُ إِذَا أَخَذَ اَلنَّاسُ مَنَازِلَهُمْ بِمِنًى نَادَاهُمْ مُنَادٍ لَوْ تَعْلَمُونَ بِفِنَاءِ مَنْ حَلَلْتُمْ لَأَيْقَنْتُمْ بِالْخَلَفِ بَعْدَ اَلْمَغْفِرَةِ ».

Hadith.2174 - It has been narrated: "When the people take their places at Mina, a caller announces to them: 'If you knew in whose presence you have settled, you would be certain of receiving abundance after forgiveness.'"

2330 - وَ فِي رِوَايَةِ أَبِي اَلصَّبَّاحِ اَلْكِنَانِيِّ عَنْهُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : «كُلُّ ظُلْمٍ يَظْلِمُهُ اَلرَّجُلُ نَفْسَهُ بِمَكَّةَ مِنْ سَرِقَةٍ أَوْ ظُلْمِ أَحَدٍ أَوْ شَيْءٍ مِنَ اَلظُّلْمِ فَإِنِّي أَرَاهُ إِلْحَاداً وَ لِذَلِكَ كَانَ يَتَّقِي اَلْفُقَهَاءُ أَنْ يَسْكُنُوا مَكَّةَ ».

Hadith.2330 - In a narration from Abu Al-Sabbah Al-Kinani, from him (Imam Abu Abdullah (as)): "Every act of injustice a person commits against himself in Mecca—be it theft, oppression of someone, or any form of wrongdoing—I consider it to be deviation (ilhad). For this reason, the jurists avoided residing in Mecca."

2175 - وَ رُوِيَ : «أَنَّ اَلْجَبَّارَ جَلَّ جَلاَلُهُ يَقُولُ إِنَّ عَبْداً أَحْسَنْتُ إِلَيْهِ وَ أَجْمَلْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَلَمْ يَزُرْنِي فِي هَذَا اَلْمَكَانِ فِي كُلِّ خَمْسِ سِنِينَ لَمَحْرُومٌ ».

Hadith.2175 - It has been narrated: "The Almighty, Glorious is His Majesty, says: 'A servant whom I have blessed and bestowed favors upon, yet does not visit Me in this place (the Kaaba) at least once every five years, is indeed deprived.'"

2331 - وَ سَأَلَهُ أَبُو بَصِيرٍ : عَنِ اَلرَّجُلِ يُرِيدُ مَكَّةَ أَوِ اَلْمَدِينَةَ أَ يُكْرَهُ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ مِنْهُ بِالسِّلاَحِ فَقَالَ «لاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ بِالسِّلاَحِ مِنْ بَلَدِهِ وَ لَكِنْ إِذَا دَخَلَ مَكَّةَ لَمْ يُظْهِرْهُ.

Hadith.2331 - Abu Basir asked him (Abu Abdullah (as)) about a man intending to travel to Mecca or Medina and whether it is disliked for him to carry weapons. Imam (as) replied: "There is no harm in carrying weapons when leaving his hometown, but when he enters Mecca, he should not display them."

2332 - وَ فِي رِوَايَةِ حَرِيزِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَنْهُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : «لاَ يَنْبَغِي أَنْ يَدْخُلَ اَلْحَرَمَ بِسِلاَحٍ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُدْخِلَهُ فِي جُوَالِقٍ أَوْ يُغَيِّبَهُ يَعْنِي حَتَّى يَلُفَّ عَلَى اَلْحَدِيدِ شَيْئاً».

Hadith.2332 - In a narration from Hariz ibn Abdullah, from him (Imam Abu Abdullah (as)): "It is not appropriate to enter the Haram with a weapon unless it is placed in a sack or concealed - meaning, the blade should be wrapped in something."

2176 - وَ قَدْ صَلَّى فِي مَسْجِدِ اَلْخَيْفِ بِمِنًى سَبْعُمِائَةِ نَبِيٍّ ».

Hadith.2176 - "And seven hundred Prophets have prayed in the Mosque of Al-Khaif at Mina."

2333 - وَ سَأَلَ عَبْدُ اَلْمَلِكِ بْنُ عُتْبَةَ أَبَا عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : عَمَّا يَصِلُ إِلَيْنَا مِنْ ثِيَابِ اَلْكَعْبَةِ هَلْ يَصْلُحُ لَنَا أَنْ نَلْبَسَ شَيْئاً مِنْهَا فَقَالَ «يَصْلُحُ لِلصِّبْيَانِ وَ اَلْمَصَاحِفِ وَ اَلْمِخَدَّةِ تَبْتَغِي بِذَلِكَ اَلْبَرَكَةَ إِنْ شَاءَ اَللَّهُ تَعَالَى ».

Hadith.2333 - Abdul Malik ibn Utbah asked Abu Abdullah (as) about garments from the coverings of the Kaaba that reach us. He inquired whether it is permissible to wear any of it. Imam (as) replied: "It is suitable for children, for covering copies of the Quran, and for use as cushions, seeking blessings through it, if Allah (swt), the Exalted, wills."

2177 - وَ كَانَ مَسْجِدُ رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ عَلَى عَهْدِهِ عِنْدَ اَلْمَنَارَةِ اَلَّتِي فِي وَسَطِ اَلْمَسْجِدِ وَ فَوْقُهَا إِلَى اَلْقِبْلَةِ نَحْوَ ثَلاَثِينَ ذِرَاعاً وَ عَنْ يَمِينِهَا وَ عَنْ يَسَارِهَا وَ خَلْفِهَا نَحْوُ ذَلِكَ ».

Hadith.2177 - "The Mosque of the Messenger of Allah (swt), peace and blessings be upon him and his family, during his time, extended from the minaret in the middle of the mosque and beyond it toward the Qibla for about thirty cubits, as well as to its right, left, and behind it, approximately the same distance."

2178 - وَ مَنْ صَلَّى فِي مَسْجِدِ مِنًى مِائَةَ رَكْعَةٍ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ مِنْهُ عَدَلَتْ عِبَادَةَ سَبْعِينَ عَاماً وَ مَنْ سَبَّحَ اَللَّهَ فِي مَسْجِدِ مِنًى مِائَةَ تَسْبِيحَةٍ كَتَبَ اَللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ لَهُ أَجْرَ عِتْقِ رَقَبَةٍ وَ مَنْ هَلَّلَ اَللَّهَ فِيهِ مِائَةَ مَرَّةٍ عَدَلَتْ إِحْيَاءَ نَسَمَةٍ وَ مَنْ حَمِدَ اَللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فِيهِ مِائَةَ مَرَّةٍ عَدَلَتْ أَجْرَ خَرَاجِ اَلْعِرَاقَيْنِ فِي سَبِيلِ اَللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ ».

Hadith.2178 - Whoever prays one hundred Rak’ahs in the Mosque of Mina before leaving it will receive the reward equivalent to seventy years of worship. Whoever glorifies Allah (swt) one hundred times in the Mosque of Mina, Allah (swt), Mighty and Majestic, will record for them the reward of freeing a slave. Whoever declares the oneness of Allah (swt) (La ilaha illa Allah (swt)) one hundred times in it will have the reward of giving life to a soul. And whoever praises Allah (swt) (Alhamdulillah) one hundred times in it will receive the reward equivalent to the revenue of the two Iraqs (al-'Iraqayn) spent in the way of Allah (swt), Mighty and Majestic.

2334 - وَ رُوِيَ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ قَالَ : قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ أَخَذْتُ سُكّاً مِنْ سُكِّ اَلْمَقَامِ وَ تُرَاباً مِنْ تُرَابِ اَلْبَيْتِ وَ سَبْعَ حَصَيَاتٍ فَقَالَ «بِئْسَ مَا صَنَعْتَ أَمَّا اَلتُّرَابَ وَ اَلْحَصَى فَرُدَّهُ ».

Hadith.2334 - It has been narrated from Mu'awiyah ibn Ammar, who said: I said to Abu Abdullah (as), "I took some dust from the Maqam and soil from the House, along with seven pebbles." Imam (as) replied: "What you have done is not good. As for the dust and the pebbles, return them."

2179 - وَ اَلْحَاجُّ إِذَا وَقَفَ بِعَرَفَاتٍ خَرَجَ مِنْ ذُنُوبِهِ ».

Hadith.2179 - "The pilgrim, when they stand at Arafat, is cleansed of their sins."

2335 - وَ رَوَى مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : «لاَ يَنْبَغِي لِأَحَدٍ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ مِنْ تُرْبَةِ مَا حَوْلَ اَلْبَيْتِ وَ إِنْ أَخَذَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ شَيْئاً رَدَّهُ.

Hadith.2335 - It has been narrated from Muhammad ibn Muslim, from Abu Abdullah (as): "It is not appropriate for anyone to take soil from around the House (Kaaba), and if someone takes anything from it, they must return it."

2180 - وَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «مَا يَقِفُ أَحَدٌ عَلَى تِلْكَ اَلْجِبَالِ بَرٌّ وَ لاَ فَاجِرٌ إِلاَّ اِسْتَجَابَ اَللَّهُ لَهُ فَأَمَّا اَلْبَرُّ فَيُسْتَجَابُ لَهُ فِي آخِرَتِهِ وَ دُنْيَاهُ وَ أَمَّا اَلْفَاجِرُ فَيُسْتَجَابُ لَهُ فِي دُنْيَاهُ.

Hadith.2180 - Abu Ja’far (as) said: "No one, whether righteous or sinful, stands on those mountains (at Arafat) without Allah (swt) answering their prayer. As for the righteous, their supplication is answered for both their Hereafter and their worldly life. As for the sinful, their supplication is answered for their worldly life."

2336 - وَ قَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : إِنَّ عَمِّي كَنَسَ اَلْكَعْبَةَ فَأَخَذَ مِنْ تُرَابِهَا فَنَحْنُ نَتَدَاوَى بِهِ فَقَالَ «رُدَّهُ إِلَيْهَا ».

Hadith.2336 - Hudhayfah ibn Mansur said to Abu Abdullah (as): "My uncle swept the Kaaba and took some of its soil, and we use it for treatment." Imam (as) replied: "Return it to the Kaaba."

2181 - وَ قَالَ اَلصَّادِقُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «مَا مِنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ كُورَةٍ وَقَفَ بِعَرَفَةَ مِنَ اَلْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِلاَّ غَفَرَ اَللَّهُ لِأَهْلِ تِلْكَ اَلْكُورَةِ مِنَ اَلْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَ مَا مِنْ رَجُلٍ وَقَفَ بِعَرَفَةَ مِنْ أَهْلِ بَيْتٍ مِنَ اَلْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِلاَّ غَفَرَ اَللَّهُ لِأَهْلِ ذَلِكَ اَلْبَيْتِ مِنَ اَلْمُؤْمِنِينَ.

Hadith.2181 - Imam Jafar ibn Muhammad Al-Sadiq (as) said: "There is no man from a region who stands at Arafat among the believers without Allah (swt) forgiving the believers of that region. And there is no man from a household who stands at Arafat among the believers without Allah (swt) forgiving the believers of that household."

2337 - وَ قَالَ لَهُ زَيْدٌ اَلشَّحَّامُ : أُخْرِجُ مِنَ اَلْمَسْجِدِ حَصَاةً قَالَ «فَرُدَّهَا أَوِ اِطْرَحْهَا فِي مَسْجِدٍ ».

Hadith.2337 - Zayd Al-Shahham said to him (Abu Abdullah (as)): "May I take a pebble out of the mosque?" Imam (as) replied: "Return it or place it in another mosque."

2338 - وَ رَوَى اَلْعَلاَءُ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ: «لاَ يَنْبَغِي لِلرَّجُلِ أَنْ يُقِيمَ بِمَكَّةَ سَنَةً» قُلْتُ كَيْفَ يَصْنَعُ قَالَ «يَتَحَوَّلُ عَنْهَا وَ لاَ يَنْبَغِي أَنْ يُرْفَعَ بِنَاءٌ فَوْقَ اَلْكَعْبَةِ ».

Hadith.2338 - It has been narrated by Al-‘Ala’ from Muhammad ibn Muslim, from Abu Ja‘far (as), who said: "It is not appropriate for a person to reside in Mecca for a full year." I asked: "What should he do?" Imam (as) replied: "He should move away from it. Also, it is not appropriate for any building to be raised higher than the Kaaba."

2182 - وَ سَمِعَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ اَلْحُسَيْنِ عَلَيْهِمَا اَلسَّلاَمُ : يَوْمَ عَرَفَةَ سَائِلاً يَسْأَلُ اَلنَّاسَ فَقَالَ لَهُ «وَيْحَكَ أَ غَيْرَ اَللَّهِ تَسْأَلُ فِي هَذَا اَلْيَوْمِ إِنَّهُ لَيُرْجَى لِمَا فِي بُطُونِ اَلْحَبَالَى فِي هَذَا اَلْيَوْمِ أَنْ يَكُونَ سَعِيداً ».

Hadith.2182 - Imam Ali ibn Al-Husayn (as) heard a beggar asking people on the Day of Arafah. He said to him: "Woe to you! Are you asking anyone other than Allah (swt) on this day? Indeed, it is hoped that even what is in the wombs of pregnant women will be destined for happiness on this day."

2183 - وَ كَانَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ عَرَفَةَ لَمْ يَرُدَّ سَائِلاً.

Hadith.2183 - Abu Ja’far (as) would never turn away a beggar on the Day of Arafah.

2339 - وَ رُوِيَ : «أَنَّ اَلْمُقَامَ بِمَكَّةَ يُقْسِي اَلْقَلْبَ ».

Hadith.2339 - It has been narrated: "Residing in Mecca hardens the heart."

2184 - وَ قَالَ اَلصَّادِقُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «إِذَا كَانَ عَشِيَّةُ عَرَفَةَ بَعَثَ اَللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ مَلَكَيْنِ يَتَصَفَّحَانِ وُجُوهَ اَلنَّاسِ فَإِذَا فَقَدَا رَجُلاً قَدْ عَوَّدَ نَفْسَهُ اَلْحَجَّ قَالَ أَحَدُهُمَا لِصَاحِبِهِ يَا فُلاَنُ مَا فَعَلَ فُلاَنٌ قَالَ فَيَقُولُ اَللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ قَالَ فَيَقُولُ أَحَدُهُمَا اَللَّهُمَّ إِنْ كَانَ حَبَسَهُ عَنِ اَلْحَجِّ فَقْرٌ فَأَغْنِهِ وَ إِنْ كَانَ حَبَسَهُ دَيْنٌ فَاقْضِ عَنْهُ دَيْنَهُ وَ إِنْ كَانَ حَبَسَهُ مَرَضٌ فَاشْفِهِ وَ إِنْ كَانَ حَبَسَهُ مَوْتٌ فَاغْفِرْ لَهُ وَ اِرْحَمْهُ».

Hadith.2184 - Imam Jafar ibn Muhammad Al-Sadiq (as) said: "On the eve of Arafah, Allah (swt), Mighty and Majestic, sends two angels who examine the faces of the people. If they find a man who has accustomed himself to performing Hajj but is absent, one of them says to the other: 'O so-and-so, what happened to so-and-so?' The other responds: 'Allah (swt) knows best.' Then one of them says: 'O Allah (swt), if poverty has kept him from Hajj, enrich him. If debt has kept him, relieve him of his debt. If illness has kept him, cure him. And if death has kept him, forgive him and have mercy on him.'"

2340 - وَ رَوَى دَاوُدُ اَلرَّقِّيُّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ : «إِذَا فَرَغْتَ مِنْ نُسُكِكَ فَارْجِعْ فَإِنَّهُ أَشْوَقُ لَكَ إِلَى اَلرُّجُوعِ.

Hadith.2340 - It has been narrated by Dawud Al-Raqqi from Abu Abdullah (as) that he said: "When you have completed your rituals, then return, for it will make you more eager to come back."

2185 - وَ قَالَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «إِذَا دَعَا اَلرَّجُلُ لِأَخِيهِ بِظَهْرِ اَلْغَيْبِ نُودِيَ مِنَ اَلْعَرْشِ وَ لَكَ مِائَةُ أَلْفِ ضِعْفِ مِثْلِهِ وَ إِذَا دَعَا لِنَفْسِهِ كَانَتْ لَهُ وَاحِدَةٌ فَمِائَةُ أَلْفٍ مَضْمُونَةٌ خَيْرٌ مِنْ وَاحِدَةٍ لاَ يُدْرَى يُسْتَجَابُ لَهُ أَمْ لاَ ».

Hadith.2185 - Imam (as) said: "When a person prays for their brother in their absence, a caller from the Throne announces, 'For you is one hundred thousand times the like of it.' But when they pray for themselves, they receive only one. Therefore, one hundred thousand guaranteed is better than one uncertain, as it is not known whether their personal supplication will be answered or not."

2341 - وَ رُوِيَ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ قَالَ : قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ شَجَرَةٌ أَصْلُهَا فِي اَلْحِلِّ وَ فَرْعُهَا فِي اَلْحَرَمِ فَقَالَ «حُرِّمَ أَصْلُهَا لِمَكَانِ فَرْعِهَا» قُلْتُ فَإِنَّ أَصْلَهَا فِي اَلْحَرَمِ وَ فَرْعَهَا فِي اَلْحِلِّ قَالَ «حُرِّمَ فَرْعُهَا لِمَكَانِ أَصْلِهَا».

Hadith.2341 - It has been narrated from Mu'awiyah ibn Ammar, who said: I asked Abu Abdullah (as) about a tree whose root is in the non-sacred area (hill) and its branches extend into the sacred area (Haram). Imam (as) replied: "The root is sanctified because of the branch's location." I then asked: "What if its root is in the Haram and its branch extends into the hill?" Imam (as) said: "The branch is sanctified because of the root's location."

2342 - وَ رَوَى حَرِيزٌ عَنْهُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ : «كُلُّ شَيْءٍ يَنْبُتُ فِي اَلْحَرَمِ فَهُوَ حَرَامٌ عَلَى اَلنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ إِلاَّ مَا أَنْبَتَّهُ أَنْتَ أَوْ غَرَسْتَهُ.

Hadith.2342 - It has been narrated from Hariz, from him (Abu Abdullah (as)), that he said: "Everything that grows in the Haram is forbidden for all people, except for what you yourself plant or cultivate."

2186 - وَ مَنْ دَعَا لِأَرْبَعِينَ رَجُلاً مِنْ إِخْوَانِهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَدْعُوَ لِنَفْسِهِ اُسْتُجِيبَ لَهُ فِيهِمْ وَ فِي نَفْسِهِ ».

Hadith.2186 - Whoever prays for forty of their brothers before praying for themselves will have their supplication answered both for them and for themselves.

2187 - وَ مَنْ مَرَّ بَيْنَ مَأْزِمَيْ مِنًى غَيْرَ مُسْتَكْبِرٍ غَفَرَ اَللَّهُ لَهُ ذُنُوبَهُ ».

Hadith.2187 - Whoever passes between the narrow paths of Mina without arrogance, Allah (swt) will forgive their sins.

2343 - وَ قَالَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «يُخَلَّى عَنِ اَلْبَعِيرِ فِي اَلْحَرَمِ يَأْكُلُ مَا شَاءَ ».

Hadith.2343 - Imam (as) said: "The camel is to be left free in the Haram to eat whatever it wishes."

2188 - وَ إِنَّ أَبْوَابَ اَلسَّمَاءِ، لاَ تُغْلَقُ تِلْكَ اَللَّيْلَةَ لِأَصْوَاتِ اَلْمُؤْمِنِينَ لَهُمْ دَوِيٌّ كَدَوِيِّ اَلنَّحْلِ يَقُولُ اَللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ «أَنَا رَبُّكُمْ وَ أَنْتُمْ عِبَادِي أَدَّيْتُمْ حَقِّي وَ حَقٌّ عَلَيَّ أَنْ أَسْتَجِيبَ لَكُمْ» فَيَحُطُّ تِلْكَ اَللَّيْلَةَ عَمَّنْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يُحَطَّ عَنْهُ ذُنُوبُهُ وَ يَغْفِرُ لِمَنْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يُغْفَرَ لَهُ ».

Hadith.2188 - Indeed, on that night (the eve of Arafah), the gates of the heavens are not closed to the voices of the believers, whose supplications resound like the buzzing of bees. Allah (swt), Mighty and Majestic, says: 'I am your Lord (azj), and you are My servants. You have fulfilled My right, and it is incumbent upon Me to answer you.' On that night, He (swt) removes the sins of those whom He (swt) wills and then forgives those whom He (swt) wills to forgive.

2344 - وَ مَا يَأْكُلُهُ اَلْإِبِلُ فَلَيْسَ بِهِ بَأْسٌ أَنْ يَنْزِعَهُ ».

Hadith.2344 - "And whatever the camels eat, there is no harm in removing it."

2189 - وَ اَلْحَاجُّ إِذَا وَقَفَ بِالْمَشْعَرِ خَرَجَ مِنْ ذُنُوبِهِ ».

Hadith.2189 - "The pilgrim, when they stand at Al-Mash'ar (Muzdalifah), is cleansed of their sins."

2345 - وَ سَأَلَهُ سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ : عَنِ اَلرَّجُلِ يَقْطَعُ مِنَ اَلْأَرَاكِ اَلَّذِي بِمَكَّةَ قَالَ «عَلَيْهِ ثَمَنُهُ يَتَصَدَّقُ بِهِ وَ لاَ يَنْزِعُ مِنْ شَجَرِ مَكَّةَ شَيْئاً إِلاَّ اَلنَّخْلَ وَ شَجَرَ اَلْفَوَاكِهِ».

Hadith.2345 - Sulaiman ibn Khalid asked him (Abu Abdullah (as)) about a man who cuts from the arak tree in Mecca. Imam (as) replied: "He must pay its value as charity, and no one should remove anything from the trees of Mecca except for palm trees and fruit trees."

2346 - وَ رَوَى مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَحَدِهِمَا عَلَيْهِمَا اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : قُلْتُ لَهُ اَلْمُحْرِمُ يَنْزِعُ اَلْحَشِيشَ مِنْ غَيْرِ اَلْحَرَمِ فَقَالَ «نَعَمْ» قُلْتُ فَمِنَ اَلْحَرَمِ قَالَ «لاَ».

Hadith.2346 - It has been narrated from Muhammad ibn Muslim, from one of the Imams (as), who said: I asked him: "Can a person in the state of ihram remove grass from outside the Haram?" Imam (as) replied: "Yes." I then asked: "What about from within the Haram?" Imam (as) replied: "No."

2190 - وَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ : «اِسْتَفْرِهُوا ضَحَايَاكُمْ فَإِنَّهَا مَطَايَاكُمْ عَلَى اَلصِّرَاطِ ».

Hadith.2190 - The Messenger of Allah (swt), peace and blessings be upon him and his family, said: "Choose the best of your sacrifices, for they are your mounts on the Sirat (Bridge)."

2347 - وَ سَأَلَ إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : عَنِ اَلرَّجُلِ يَدْخُلُ مَكَّةَ فَيَقْطَعُ مِنْ شَجَرِهَا فَقَالَ «اِقْطَعْ مَا كَانَ دَاخِلاً عَلَيْكَ وَ لاَ تَقْطَعْ مَا لَمْ يَدْخُلْ مَنْزِلَكَ عَلَيْكَ ».

Hadith.2347 - Ishaq ibn Yazid asked Abu Ja'far (as) about a man entering Mecca and cutting from its trees. Imam (as) replied: "Cut what encroaches into your space, but do not cut what does not enter into your dwelling."

2191 - وَ جَاءَتْ أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا إِلَى اَلنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ يَحْضُرُ اَلْأَضْحَى وَ لَيْسَ عِنْدِي ثَمَنُ اَلْأُضْحِيَّةِ فَأَسْتَقْرِضُ وَ أُضَحِّي فَقَالَ «اِسْتَقْرِضِي وَ ضَحِّي فَإِنَّهُ دَيْنٌ مَقْضِيٌّ».

Hadith.2191 - Umm Salamah, may Allah (swt) be pleased with her, came to the Prophet, peace and blessings be upon him and his family, and said: "O Messenger of Allah (swt), the Day of Sacrifice is approaching, and I do not have the means to afford a sacrifice. Should I borrow and offer a sacrifice?" He (sw) replied: "Borrow and offer a sacrifice, for it is a debt that will be repaid."

2348 - وَ سَأَلَ مَنْصُورُ بْنُ حَازِمٍ أَبَا عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : عَنِ اَلْأَرَاكِ يَكُونُ فِي اَلْحَرَمِ فَأَقْطَعُهُ قَالَ «عَلَيْكَ فِدَاؤُهُ».

Hadith.2348 - Mansour bin Hazim asked Abu Abdullah (as) about the arak tree being in the sanctuary, and if he could cut it down. Imam (as) said: "You may do so, and may you be ransomed for it."

2192 - وَ يُغْفَرُ لِصَاحِبِ اَلْأُضْحِيَّةِ عِنْدَ أَوَّلِ قَطْرَةٍ تَقْطُرُ مِنْ دَمِهَا ».

Hadith.2192 - And the owner of the sacrifice is forgiven at the very first drop of its blood that falls.

2349 - وَ رَوَى إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ عُمَرَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : «اَللُّقَطَةُ لُقَطَتَانِ لُقَطَةُ اَلْحَرَمِ تُعَرِّفُ سَنَةً فَإِنْ وَجَدْتَ صَاحِبَهَا وَ إِلاَّ تَصَدَّقْتَ بِهَا وَ لُقَطَةُ غَيْرِ اَلْحَرَمِ تُعَرِّفُهَا سَنَةً فَإِنْ جَاءَ صَاحِبُهَا وَ إِلاَّ فَهِيَ كَسَبِيلِ مَالِكَ ». وَ رُوِيَ: «أَنَّ فِي أَسْمَاءِ مَكَّةَ أَنَّهَا مَكَّةُ وَ بَكَّةُ وَ أُمُّ اَلْقُرَى وَ أُمُّ رُحْمٍ وَ اَلْبَاسَّةُ كَانُوا إِذَا ظَلَمُوا بِهَا بَسَّتْهُمْ أَيْ أَهْلَكَتْهُمْ وَ كَانُوا إِذَا ظُلِمُوا رُحِمُوا ».

Hadith.2349 - It has been narrated from Ibrahim ibn Umar, from Abu Abdullah (as), who said: "There are two types of lost property (luqata). As for the lost property of the Haram, you must announce it for one year. If you find its owner, return it; otherwise, give it in charity. As for lost property outside the Haram, announce it for one year. If its owner comes, return it; otherwise, it becomes like your own property." It has also been narrated: "Among the names of Mecca are: Mecca, Bakkah, Umm al-Qura, Umm al-Rahm, and Al-Bassah. When people commit oppression there, it destroys them (bassathum, meaning annihilates them), and when they are oppressed there, they are shown mercy."

2193 - وَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «إِنَّمَا اِسْتَحْسَنُوا إِشْعَارَ اَلْبُدْنِ لِأَنَّ أَوَّلَ قَطْرَةٍ تَقْطُرُ مِنْ دَمِهَا يَغْفِرُ اَللَّهُ لَهُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ ».

Hadith.2193 - Abu Ja’far (as) said: "The practice of marking the sacrificial animal (Ish’ar) was deemed good because at the very first drop of its blood that falls, Allah (swt) forgives the person for that act."

2194 - وَ مَنْ كَفَّ بَصَرَهُ وَ لِسَانَهُ وَ يَدَهُ، أَيَّامَ اَلتَّشْرِيقِ كَتَبَ اَللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ لَهُ مِثْلَ حَجٍّ مِنْ قَابِلٍ ».

Hadith.2194 - "Whoever restrains their eyes, tongue, and hands during the Days of Tashreeq, Allah (swt), Mighty and Majestic, will record for them the reward of a Hajj in the following year."

2195 - وَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ : «رَمْيُ اَلْجِمَارِ ذُخْرٌ يَوْمَ اَلْقِيَامَةِ ».

Hadith.2195 - The Messenger of Allah (swt), peace and blessings be upon him and his family, said: "Casting the pebbles at the Jamarat is a provision for the Day of Judgment."

2196 - وَ قَالَ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ : «اَلْحَاجُّ إِذَا رَمَى اَلْجِمَارَ خَرَجَ مِنْ ذُنُوبِهِ.

Hadith.2196 - The Messenger of Allah (swt), peace and blessings be upon him and his family, said: "When the pilgrim casts the pebbles at the Jamarat, they are cleansed of their sins."

2197 - وَ قَالَ اَلصَّادِقُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «مَنْ رَمَى اَلْجِمَارَ يُحَطُّ عَنْهُ بِكُلِّ حَصَاةٍ كَبِيرَةٌ مُوبِقَةٌ وَ إِذَا رَمَاهَا اَلْمُؤْمِنُ اِلْتَقَفَهَا اَلْمَلَكُ وَ إِذَا رَمَاهَا اَلْكَافِرُ قَالَ اَلشَّيْطَانُ بِاسْتِكَ مَا رَمَيْتَ».

Hadith.2197 - Imam Jafar ibn Muhammad Al-Sadiq (as) said: "Whoever casts the pebbles at the Jamarat will have a major destructive sin removed for each pebble. When a believer casts it, the angel catches it. But when a disbeliever casts it, Satan says mockingly, 'You did not truly strike me.'"

2198 - وَ قَالَ اَلصَّادِقُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «إِنَّ اَلْمُؤْمِنَ إِذَا حَلَقَ رَأْسَهُ بِمِنًى ثُمَّ دَفَنَهُ جَاءَ يَوْمَ اَلْقِيَامَةِ وَ كُلُّ شَعْرَةٍ لَهَا لِسَانٌ طَلْقٌ تُلَبِّي بِاسْمِ صَاحِبِهَا».

Hadith.2198 - Imam Jafar ibn Muhammad Al-Sadiq (as) said: "When a believer shaves their head at Mina and buries the hair, they will come on the Day of Judgment, and every hair will have a fluent tongue calling out the Talbiyah in the name of its owner."

2199 - وَ اِسْتَغْفَرَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ لِلْمُحَلِّقِينَ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ وَ لِلْمُقَصِّرِينَ مَرَّةً.

Hadith.2199 - The Messenger of Allah (swt), peace and blessings be upon him and his family, sought forgiveness for those who shaved their heads three times and for those who trimmed their hair once.

2200 - وَ رُوِيَ : «أَنَّ مَنْ حَلَقَ رَأْسَهُ بِمِنًى كَانَ لَهُ بِكُلِّ شَعْرَةٍ نُورٌ يَوْمَ اَلْقِيَامَةِ ».

Hadith.2200 - It has been narrated: "Whoever shaves their head at Mina will have a light for every hair on the Day of Judgment."

2201 - وَ سُئِلَ اَلصَّادِقُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : عَنْ قَوْلِ اَللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ «۝ فَمَنْ تَعَجَّلَ فِي يَوْمَيْنِ فَلاٰ إِثْمَ عَلَيْهِ وَ مَنْ تَأَخَّرَ فَلاٰ إِثْمَ عَلَيْهِ ۝» قَالَ «يَرْجِعُ مَغْفُوراً لاَ ذَنْبَ لَهُ».

Hadith.2201 - Imam Jafar ibn Muhammad Al-Sadiq (as) was asked about the words of Allah (swt), Mighty and Majestic: "Then whoever hastens to leave in two days, there is no sin upon him; and whoever delays, there is no sin upon him" (Surah Al-Baqarah, 2:203). Imam (as) said: "They return forgiven, with no sin upon them."

2202 - وَ رُوِيَ : «يَخْرُجُ مِنْ ذُنُوبِهِ كَنَحْوِ مَا وَلَدَتْهُ أُمُّهُ ».

Hadith.2202 - It has been narrated: "They emerge from their sins as pure as the day their mother gave birth to them."

2203 - وَ قَالَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «لاَ يَزَالُ اَلْعَبْدُ فِي حَدِّ اَلطَّائِفِ بِالْكَعْبَةِ مَا دَامَ شَعْرُ اَلْحَلْقِ عَلَيْهِ ».

Hadith.2203 - Imam (as) said: "A servant remains within the sanctity of those performing Tawaf around the Kaaba as long as the hair from their shaving remains upon them."

2204 - وَ رُوِيَ : «أَنَّ اَلْحَاجَّ مِنْ حِينِ يَخْرُجُ مِنْ مَنْزِلِهِ حَتَّى يَرْجِعَ بِمَنْزِلَةِ اَلطَّائِفِ بِالْكَعْبَةِ ».

Hadith.2204 - It has been narrated: "The pilgrim, from the moment they leave their home until they return, is in the status of one performing Tawaf around the Kaaba."

2205 - وَ قَالَ اَلصَّادِقُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «مَنْ حَجَّ حَجَّةَ اَلْإِسْلاَمِ فَقَدْ حَلَّ عُقْدَةً مِنَ اَلنَّارِ مِنْ عُنُقِهِ وَ مَنْ حَجَّ حَجَّتَيْنِ لَمْ يَزَلْ فِي خَيْرٍ حَتَّى يَمُوتَ وَ مَنْ حَجَّ ثَلاَثَ حِجَجٍ مُتَوَالِيَةٍ ثُمَّ حَجَّ أَوْ لَمْ يَحُجَّ فَهُوَ بِمَنْزِلَةِ مُدْمِنِ اَلْحَجِّ ».

Hadith.2205 - Imam Jafar ibn Muhammad Al-Sadiq (as) said: "Whoever performs the Hajj of Islam has untied a knot of the Fire from around their neck. Whoever performs two Hajj will remain in goodness until they die. And whoever performs three consecutive Hajj, whether they perform another Hajj afterward or not, is regarded as one devoted to Hajj."

2206 - وَ رُوِيَ : «أَنَّ مَنْ حَجَّ ثَلاَثَ حِجَجٍ لَمْ يُصِبْهُ فَقْرٌ أَبَداً».

Hadith.2206 - It has been narrated: "Whoever performs three Hajj will never experience poverty."

2207 - وَ أَيُّمَا بَعِيرٍ حُجَّ عَلَيْهِ ثَلاَثَ سِنِينَ جُعِلَ مِنْ نَعَمِ اَلْجَنَّةِ ». وروي " سبع سنين ".

Hadith.2207 - "Any camel on which Hajj is performed for three years will be made among the livestock of Paradise." It has also been narrated: "Seven years."

2208 - وَ قَالَ اَلرِّضَا عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «مَنْ حَجَّ بِثَلاَثَةٍ مِنَ اَلْمُؤْمِنِينَ فَقَدِ اِشْتَرَى نَفْسَهُ مِنَ اَللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ بِالثَّمَنِ وَ لَمْ يَسْأَلْهُ مِنْ أَيْنَ اِكْتَسَبَ مَالَهُ مِنْ حَلاَلٍ أَوْ حَرَامٍ ».

Hadith.2208 - Imam Ali ibn Musa Ar-Ridha (as) said: "Whoever facilitates Hajj for three believers has purchased their soul from Allah (swt), Mighty and Majestic, at its price, and Allah (swt) will not question them about how they earned their wealth, whether it was lawful or unlawful."

2209 - وَ مَنْ حَجَّ أَرْبَعَ حِجَجٍ لَمْ تُصِبْهُ ضَغْطَةُ اَلْقَبْرِ أَبَداً وَ إِذَا مَاتَ صَوَّرَ اَللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ اَلْحِجَجَ اَلَّتِي حَجَّ فِي صُورَةٍ حَسَنَةٍ أَحْسَنَ مَا يَكُونُ مِنَ اَلصُّوَرِ بَيْنَ عَيْنَيْهِ تُصَلِّي فِي جَوْفِ قَبْرِهِ حَتَّى يَبْعَثَهُ اَللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ مِنْ قَبْرِهِ وَ يَكُونُ ثَوَابُ تِلْكَ اَلصَّلاَةِ لَهُ وَ اِعْلَمْ أَنَّ اَلرَّكْعَةَ مِنْ تِلْكَ اَلصَّلاَةِ تَعْدِلُ أَلْفَ رَكْعَةٍ مِنْ صَلاَةِ اَلْآدَمِيِّينَ.

Hadith.2209 - Whoever performs four Hajj will never experience the compression of the grave. When they die, Allah (swt), Mighty and Majestic, will transform the Hajj they performed into a beautiful form, the most excellent of forms, placed before their eyes. It will pray in their grave until Allah (swt) resurrects them, and the reward of that prayer will belong to them. Know that one Rak’ah of that prayer equals a thousand Rak’ahs of the prayer of humans.

2210 - وَ مَنْ حَجَّ خَمْسَ حِجَجٍ لَمْ يُعَذِّبْهُ اَللَّهُ أَبَداً وَ مَنْ حَجَّ عَشْرَ حِجَجٍ لَمْ يُحَاسِبْهُ اَللَّهُ أَبَداً وَ مَنْ حَجَّ عِشْرِينَ حَجَّةً لَمْ يَرَ جَهَنَّمَ وَ لَمْ يَسْمَعْ شَهِيقَهَا وَ لاَ زَفِيرَهَا ».

Hadith.2210 - Whoever performs five Hajj will never be punished by Allah (swt). Whoever performs ten Hajj will never be subjected to an accounting by Allah (swt). And whoever performs twenty Hajj will never see Hellfire, nor will they hear its roaring or its raging.

2211 - وَ مَنْ حَجَّ أَرْبَعِينَ حَجَّةً قِيلَ لَهُ اِشْفَعْ فِيمَنْ أَحْبَبْتَ وَ يُفْتَحُ لَهُ بَابٌ مِنْ أَبْوَابِ اَلْجَنَّةِ يَدْخُلُ مِنْهُ هُوَ وَ مَنْ يَشْفَعُ لَهُ ».

Hadith.2211 - Whoever performs forty Hajj will be told, 'Intercede for whomever you wish,' and a door of Paradise will be opened for them through which they and those for whom they intercede will enter.

2212 - وَ مَنْ حَجَّ خَمْسِينَ حَجَّةً بُنِيَ لَهُ مَدِينَةٌ فِي جَنَّةِ عَدْنٍ فِيهَا أَلْفُ قَصْرٍ فِي كُلِّ قَصْرٍ أَلْفُ حَوْرَاءَ مِنْ حُورِ اَلْعِينِ وَ أَلْفُ زَوْجَةٍ وَ يُجْعَلُ مِنْ رُفَقَاءِ مُحَمَّدٍ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ فِي اَلْجَنَّةِ ».

Hadith.2212 - Whoever performs fifty Hajj will have a city built for them in the Garden of Eden. Within it will be a thousand palaces, each containing a thousand Houris from the maidens of Paradise and a thousand spouses. They will be made companions of Muhammad, peace and blessings be upon him and his family, in Paradise.

2213 - وَ مَنْ حَجَّ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ خَمْسِينَ حَجَّةً كَانَ كَمَنْ حَجَّ خَمْسِينَ حَجَّةً مَعَ مُحَمَّدٍ وَ اَلْأَوْصِيَاءِ عَلَيْهِمُ اَلسَّلاَمُ وَ كَانَ مِمَّنْ يَزُورُهُ اَللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ كُلَّ جُمُعَةٍ وَ هُوَ مِمَّنْ يَدْخُلُ جَنَّةَ عَدْنٍ اَلَّتِي خَلَقَهَا اَللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ بِيَدِهِ وَ لَمْ تَرَهَا عَيْنٌ وَ لَمْ يَطَّلِعْ عَلَيْهَا مَخْلُوقٌ وَ مَا مِنْ أَحَدٍ يُكْثِرُ اَلْحَجَّ إِلاَّ بَنَى اَللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ لَهُ بِكُلِّ حَجَّةٍ مَدِينَةً فِي اَلْجَنَّةِ فِيهَا غُرَفٌ فِي كُلِّ غُرْفَةٍ مِنْهَا حَوْرَاءُ مِنْ حُورِ اَلْعِينِ مَعَ كُلِّ حَوْرَاءَ ثَلاَثُمِائَةِ جَارِيَةٍ لَمْ يَنْظُرِ اَلنَّاسُ إِلَى مِثْلِهِنَّ حُسْناً وَ جَمَالاً ».

Hadith.2213 - Whoever performs more than fifty Hajj is like one who performed fifty Hajj alongside Muhammad and the Awsiya (successors), peace be upon them. Such a person will be among those whom Allah (swt), Mighty and Majestic, visits every Friday and will be among those who enter the Garden of Eden, which Allah (swt), Mighty and Majestic, created with His own hand, unseen by any eye and unknown to any creature. For every Hajj they perform, Allah (swt), Mighty and Majestic, builds a city for them in Paradise. Each city contains chambers, and in each chamber is a Houri from the maidens of Paradise. With every Houri are three hundred maidens, the likes of whom no one has ever seen in beauty and charm.

2214 - وَ قَالَ اَلصَّادِقُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «مَنْ حَجَّ سَنَةً وَ سَنَةً لاَ فَهُوَ مِمَّنْ أَدْمَنَ اَلْحَجَّ».

Hadith.2214 - Imam Jafar ibn Muhammad Al-Sadiq (as) said: "Whoever performs Hajj one year and does not the next, alternating years, is considered among those devoted to Hajj."

2215 - وَ قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ : قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ إِنِّي قَدْ وَطَّنْتُ نَفْسِي عَلَى لُزُومِ اَلْحَجِّ كُلَّ عَامٍ بِنَفْسِي أَوْ بِرَجُلٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ بَيْتِي بِمَالِي فَقَالَ «وَ قَدْ عَزَمْتَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ» قُلْتُ نَعَمْ قَدْ عَزَمْتُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ «إِنْ فَعَلْتَ ذَلِكَ فَأَيْقِنْ بِكَثْرَةِ اَلْمَالِ أَوْ أَبْشِرْ بِكَثْرَةِ اَلْمَالِ.

Hadith.2215 - Ishaq ibn Ammar said: I said to Abu Abdullah (Imam Jafar ibn Muhammad Al-Sadiq), peace be upon him: "I have resolved to perform Hajj every year, either by myself or by sending someone from my household using my wealth." Imam (as) asked: "Have you firmly decided on this?" I replied: "Yes, I have resolved to do so." Imam (as) then said: "If you do this, be certain of the abundance of wealth, or rejoice in the promise of abundant wealth."

2216 - وَ رُوِيَ : «أَنَّهُ مَا تَقَرَّبَ عَبْدٌ إِلَى اَللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ بِشَيْءٍ أَحَبَّ إِلَيْهِ مِنَ اَلْمَشْيِ إِلَى بَيْتِهِ اَلْحَرَامِ عَلَى اَلْقَدَمَيْنِ وَ إِنَّ اَلْحَجَّةَ اَلْوَاحِدَةَ تَعْدِلُ سَبْعِينَ حَجَّةً وَ مَنْ مَشَى عَنْ جَمَلِهِ كَتَبَ اَللَّهُ لَهُ ثَوَابَ مَا بَيْنَ مَشْيِهِ وَ رُكُوبِهِ وَ اَلْحَاجُّ إِذَا اِنْقَطَعَ شِسْعُ نَعْلِهِ كَتَبَ اَللَّهُ لَهُ ثَوَابَ مَا بَيْنَ مَشْيِهِ حَافِياً إِلَى مُتَنَعِّلٍ ».

Hadith.2216 - It has been narrated: "No servant draws closer to Allah (swt), Mighty and Majestic, with anything more beloved to Him than walking to His Sacred House on foot. A single Hajj performed in this manner equals seventy Hajj. And whoever alternates between walking and riding their camel, Allah (swt) records for them the reward of both their walking and their riding. If a pilgrim's sandal strap breaks, Allah (swt) records for them the reward for every step they take barefoot until they wear another sandal."

2217 - وَ اَلْحَجُّ رَاكِباً أَفْضَلُ مِنْهُ مَاشِياً لِأَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ حَجَّ رَاكِباً ».

Hadith.2217 - "Hajj performed while riding is better than performing it on foot, because the Messenger of Allah (swt), peace and blessings be upon him and his family, performed Hajj while riding."

]والجمع ما بين الخبرين في هذا المعنى:[ 2018 - مَا رَوَاهُ أَبُو بَصِيرٍ عَنِ اَلصَّادِقِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : أَنَّهُ سَأَلَهُ عَنِ اَلْمَشْيُ أَفْضَلُ أَوِ اَلرُّكُوبُ فَقَالَ «إِذَا كَانَ اَلرَّجُلُ مُوسِراً فَمَشَى لِيَكُونَ أَقَلَّ لِنَفَقَتِهِ فَالرُّكُوبُ أَفْضَلُ.

The reconciliation between these narrations is found in: Hadith.2218 - Abu Basir narrated from Imam Jafar ibn Muhammad Al-Sadiq (as) where he asked him: "Is walking better or riding?" The Imam (as) replied: "If a man is wealthy and chooses to walk to reduce his expenses, then riding is better."

2219 - وَ كَانَ اَلْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ يَمْشِي وَ تُسَاقُ مَعَهُ اَلْمَحَامِلُ وَ اَلرِّحَالُ.

Hadith.2219 - Imam Hussain ibn Ali (as) used to walk while the camels carrying the provisions and supplies were driven alongside him.

2220 - وَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى عَلِيِّ بْنِ اَلْحُسَيْنِ عَلَيْهِمَا اَلسَّلاَمُ فَقَالَ قَدْ آثَرْتَ اَلْحَجَّ عَلَى اَلْجِهَادِ وَ قَدْ قَالَ اَللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ «۝ إِنَّ اَللّٰهَ اِشْتَرىٰ مِنَ اَلْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَنْفُسَهُمْ وَ أَمْوٰالَهُمْ بِأَنَّ لَهُمُ اَلْجَنَّةَ ۝» إِلَى آخِرِهَا فَقَالَ لَهُ عَلِيُّ بْنُ اَلْحُسَيْنِ عَلَيْهِمَا اَلسَّلاَمُ «فَاقْرَأْ مَا بَعْدَهَا فَقَالَ «۝ اَلتّٰائِبُونَ اَلْعٰابِدُونَ اَلْحٰامِدُونَ ۝» إِلَى أَنْ بَلَغَ آخِرَ اَلْآيَةِ فَقَالَ «إِذَا رَأَيْتَ هَؤُلاَءِ فَالْجِهَادُ مَعَهُمْ يَوْمَئِذٍ أَفْضَلُ مِنَ اَلْحَجِّ».

Hadith.2220 - A man came to Imam Ali ibn Al-Husayn (as) and said: "You have preferred Hajj over Jihad, while Allah (swt), Mighty and Majestic, says: 'Indeed, Allah (swt) has purchased from the believers their lives and their wealth in exchange for Paradise'" (Surah At-Tawbah, 9:111). Imam Ali ibn Al-Husayn (as) replied: "Read what comes after it." The man continued: 'Those who repent, worship, praise...' (Surah At-Tawbah, 9:112) until he reached the end of the verse. Then Imam Ali ibn Al-Husayn (as) said: "When you see these qualities (in people), then Jihad alongside them is better than Hajj."

2221 - وَ مَنْ حَجَّ يُرِيدُ بِهِ وَجْهَ اَللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ لاَ يُرِيدُ بِهِ رِيَاءً وَ لاَ سُمْعَةً غَفَرَ اَللَّهُ لَهُ اَلْبَتَّةَ ».

Hadith.2221 - Whoever performs Hajj seeking the pleasure of Allah (swt), Mighty and Majestic, without intending to show off or gain reputation, Allah (swt) will forgive them completely.

2222 - وَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ : «مَنْ أَرَادَ دُنْيَا وَ آخِرَةً فَلْيَؤُمَّ هَذَا اَلْبَيْتَ ».

Hadith.2222 - The Messenger of Allah (swt), peace and blessings be upon him and his family, said: "Whoever seeks both this world and the Hereafter, let them visit this House."

2223 - وَ مَنْ رَجَعَ مِنْ مَكَّةَ وَ هُوَ يَنْوِي اَلْحَجَّ مِنْ قَابِلٍ زِيدَ فِي عُمُرِهِ ».

Hadith.2223 - Whoever returns from Makkah intending to perform Hajj again the following year will have their lifespan increased.

2224 - وَ مَنْ خَرَجَ مِنْ مَكَّةَ وَ هُوَ لاَ يَنْوِي اَلْعَوْدَ إِلَيْهَا فَقَدْ قَرُبَ أَجَلُهُ وَ دَنَا عَذَابُهُ ».

Hadith.2224 - Whoever departs from Makkah without intending to return has drawn near to their death, and their punishment approaches.

2225 - وَ رُوِيَ عَنِ اَلصَّادِقِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ : «تَرَوْنَ هَذَا اَلْجَبَلَ ثَافِلاً إِنَّ يَزِيدَ بْنَ مُعَاوِيَةَ لَمَّا رَجَعَ مِنْ حَجِّهِ مُرْتَحِلاً إِلَى اَلشَّامِ أَنْشَأَ يَقُولُ: إِذَا تَرَكْنَا ثَافِلاً يَمِيناً فَلَنْ نَعُودَ بَعْدَهُ سِنِينَا لِلْحَجِّ وَ اَلْعُمْرَةِ مَا بَقِينَا فَأَمَاتَهُ اَللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ قَبْلَ أَجَلِهِ ».

Hadith.2225 - It is narrated from Imam Jafar ibn Muhammad Al-Sadiq (as) that he said: "Do you see this mountain, Thafil? When Yazid ibn Muawiyah returned from his Hajj and set out toward Sham, he composed these verses: When we leave Thafil to our right, We shall never return for years to come, Neither for Hajj nor Umrah while we live. Allah (swt), Mighty and Majestic, caused him to die before his appointed time."

2226 - وَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ يُؤْثِرُ عَلَى اَلْحَجِّ حَاجَةً مِنْ حَوَائِجِ اَلدُّنْيَا إِلاَّ نَظَرَ إِلَى اَلْمُحَلِّقِينَ قَدِ اِنْصَرَفُوا قَبْلَ أَنْ تُقْضَى لَهُ تِلْكَ اَلْحَاجَةُ ».

Hadith.2226 - Abu Ja’far (as) said: "No servant prioritizes a worldly need over performing Hajj except that they will see the pilgrims who have shaved their heads return before their own need is fulfilled."

2227 - وَ قَالَ اَلصَّادِقُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «مَا تَخَلَّفَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ اَلْحَجِّ إِلاَّ بِذَنْبٍ وَ مَا يَعْفُو اَللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ أَكْثَرُ.

Hadith.2227 - Imam Jafar ibn Muhammad Al-Sadiq (as) said: "No man refrains from performing Hajj except due to a sin, yet Allah (swt), Mighty and Majestic, forgives more than He holds back."

2228 - وَ سُئِلَ عَنْ قَوْلِ اَللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ «۝ فَأَصَّدَّقَ وَ أَكُنْ مِنَ اَلصّٰالِحِينَ ۝» قَالَ «أَصَّدَّقَ مِنَ اَلصَّدَقَةِ «وَ أَكُنْ مِنَ اَلصّٰالِحِينَ» أَيْ أَحُجَّ».

Hadith.2228 - He was asked about the words of Allah (swt), Mighty and Majestic: "So I will give in charity and be among the righteous" (Surah Al-Munafiqun 63:10). Imam (as) said: "'I will give in charity' refers to giving charity, and 'be among the righteous' means performing Hajj."

2229 - وَ قَالَ : «اَلْعُمْرَةُ إِلَى اَلْعُمْرَةِ كَفَّارَةُ مَا بَيْنَهُمَا».

Hadith.2229 - Imam (as) said: "Umrah to Umrah is an expiation for what occurs between them."

2230 - وَ رُوِيَ عَنِ اَلنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ قَالَ : «اَلْحَجَّةُ ثَوَابُهَا اَلْجَنَّةُ وَ اَلْعُمْرَةُ كَفَّارَةُ كُلِّ ذَنْبٍ وَ أَفْضَلُ اَلْعُمْرَةِ عُمْرَةُ رَجَبٍ ».

Hadith.2230 - It is narrated from the Prophet, peace and blessings be upon him and his family: "The reward for Hajj is Paradise, and Umrah is an expiation for all sins. The best Umrah is the Umrah performed in the month of Rajab."

2231 - وَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ : «كُلُّ نَعِيمٍ مَسْئُولٌ عَنْهُ صَاحِبُهُ إِلاَّ مَا كَانَ فِي غَزْوٍ أَوْ حَجٍّ».

Hadith.2231 - The Messenger of Allah (swt), peace and blessings be upon him and his family, said: "Every blessing will be questioned about by its owner, except for that which was used in battle or Hajj."

2232 - وَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ اَلْبَاقِرُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «اَلْحَجُّ وَ اَلْعُمْرَةُ سُوقَانِ مِنْ أَسْوَاقِ اَلْآخِرَةِ اَللاَّزِمُ لَهُمَا مِنْ أَضْيَافِ اَللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ إِنْ أَبْقَاهُ أَبْقَاهُ وَ لاَ ذَنْبَ لَهُ وَ إِنْ أَمَاتَهُ أَدْخَلَهُ اَلْجَنَّةَ ».

Hadith.2232 - Abu Ja’far Imam Al-Baqir (as) said: "Hajj and Umrah are two marketplaces from the marketplaces of the Hereafter. Those who adhere to them are the guests of Allah (swt), Mighty and Majestic. If He keeps them alive, they are kept without sin; and if He causes them to die, He enters them into Paradise."

2233 - وَ سُئِلَ اَلصَّادِقُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : عَنْ رَجُلٍ ذِي دَيْنٍ يَسْتَدِينُ وَ يَحُجُّ فَقَالَ «نَعَمْ هُوَ أَقْضَى لِلدَّيْنِ».

Hadith.2233 - Imam Jafar ibn Muhammad Al-Sadiq (as) was asked about a man in debt who borrows money to perform Hajj. Imam (as) said: "Yes, it is more likely to help him repay his debt."

2234 - وَ رُوِيَ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ قَالَ : قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ إِنَّ رَجُلاً اِسْتَشَارَنِي فِي اَلْحَجِّ وَ كَانَ ضَعِيفَ اَلْحَالِ فَأَشَرْتُ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ لاَ يَحُجَّ فَقَالَ «مَا أَخْلَقَكَ أَنْ تَمْرَضَ سَنَةً» فَقَالَ فَمَرِضْتُ سَنَةً.

Hadith.2234 - It is narrated from Ishaq ibn Ammar, who said: "I said to Abu Abdullah (Imam Jafar ibn Muhammad Al-Sadiq), peace be upon him: 'A man consulted me about performing Hajj, and he was in a weak financial state, so I advised him not to perform Hajj.' The Imam (as) replied: 'How fitting it would be for you to fall ill for a year.' Ishaq said: 'And so I did fall ill for a year.'"

2235 - وَ قَالَ اَلصَّادِقُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «لِيَحْذَرْ أَحَدُكُمْ أَنْ يُعَوِّقَ أَخَاهُ مِنَ اَلْحَجِّ فَتُصِيبَهُ فِتْنَةٌ فِي دُنْيَاهُ مَعَ مَا يُدَّخَرُ لَهُ فِي اَلْآخِرَةِ.

Hadith.2235 - Imam Jafar ibn Muhammad Al-Sadiq (as) said: "Let none of you hinder his brother from performing Hajj, lest he be afflicted with a trial in this world, in addition to what is reserved for him in the Hereafter."

2236 - وَ قَدْ رُوِيَ : «أَنَّ اَلْحَجَّ أَفْضَلُ مِنَ اَلصَّلاَةِ وَ اَلصِّيَامِ لِأَنَّ اَلْمُصَلِّيَ إِنَّمَا يَشْتَغِلُ عَنْ أَهْلِهِ سَاعَةً وَ أَنَّ اَلصَّائِمَ يَشْتَغِلُ عَنْ أَهْلِهِ بَيَاضَ يَوْمٍ وَ أَنَّ اَلْحَاجَّ يُشْخِصُ بَدَنَهُ وَ يُضْحِي نَفْسَهُ وَ يُنْفِقُ مَالَهُ وَ يُطِيلُ اَلْغَيْبَةَ عَنْ أَهْلِهِ لاَ فِي مَالٍ يَرْجُوهُ وَ لاَ إِلَى تِجَارَةٍ».

Hadith.2236 - It has been narrated: "Hajj is superior to prayer and fasting because the one who prays is away from their family for only an hour, the one who fasts is away from their family for the daylight hours of a single day, but the one performing Hajj departs with their body, sacrifices their self, spends their wealth, and remains absent from their family for an extended period—not for any wealth they hope to gain or for trade."

2237 - وَرُوِيَ: "أَنَّ صَلَاةَ فَرِيضَةٍ خَيْرٌ مِنْ عِشْرِينَ حَجَّةً، وَحَجَّةٌ خَيْرٌ مِنْ بَيْتٍ مَمْلُوءٍ ذَهَبًا يُتَصَدَّقُ بِهِ حَتَّى يُنْفَى".

Hadith.2237 - It has been narrated: "One obligatory prayer is better than twenty Hajj, and one Hajj is better than a house filled with gold given in charity until nothing remains."

2238 - وَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ : «مَا مِنْ حَاجٍّ يَضْحَى مُلَبِّياً حَتَّى تَزُولَ اَلشَّمْسُ إِلاَّ غَابَتْ ذُنُوبُهُ مَعَهَا وَ اَلْحَجُّ وَ اَلْعُمْرَةُ يَنْفِيَانِ اَلْفَقْرَ كَمَا يَنْفِي اَلْكِيرُ خَبَثَ اَلْحَدِيدِ.

Hadith.2238 - The Messenger of Allah (swt), peace and blessings be upon him and his family, said: "There is no pilgrim who continues reciting the Talbiyah until the sun passes its zenith except that their sins disappear along with it. Hajj and Umrah drive away poverty just as the bellows remove impurities from iron."

2239 - وَ سُئِلَ اَلصَّادِقُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : عَنِ اَلرَّجُلِ يَحُجُّ عَنْ آخَرَ أَ لَهُ مِنَ اَلْأَجْرِ وَ اَلثَّوَابِ شَيْءٌ فَقَالَ «لِلَّذِي يَحُجُّ عَنِ اَلرَّجُلِ أَجْرٌ وَ ثَوَابُ عَشْرِ حِجَجٍ وَ يُغْفَرُ لَهُ وَ لِأَبِيهِ وَ لِأُمِّهِ وَ لاِبْنِهِ وَ لاِبْنَتِهِ وَ لِأَخِيهِ وَ لِأُخْتِهِ وَ لِعَمِّهِ وَ لِعَمَّتِهِ وَ لِخَالِهِ وَ لِخَالَتِهِ إِنَّ اَللَّهَ وَاسِعٌ كَرِيمٌ».

Hadith.2239 - Imam Jafar ibn Muhammad Al-Sadiq (as) was asked about a man who performs Hajj on behalf of another. "Will he receive any reward or recompense?" The Imam (as) replied: "The one who performs Hajj on behalf of another receives the reward and recompense of ten Hajj. He is forgiven, along with his father, his mother, his son, his daughter, his brother, his sister, his paternal uncle, his paternal aunt, his maternal uncle, and his maternal aunt. Indeed, Allah (swt) is all-encompassing and generous."

2240 - وَ قَالَ اَلصَّادِقُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «مَنْ حَجَّ عَنْ إِنْسَانٍ اِشْتَرَكَا حَتَّى إِذَا قَضَى طَوَافَ اَلْفَرِيضَةِ اِنْقَطَعَتِ اَلشِّرْكَةُ فَمَا كَانَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ مِنْ عَمَلٍ كَانَ لِذَلِكَ اَلْحَاجِّ».

Hadith.2240 - Imam Jafar ibn Muhammad Al-Sadiq (as) said: "Whoever performs Hajj on behalf of another shares in the reward with them until the obligatory Tawaf is completed. After that, any deed performed is solely for the one performing the Hajj."

2241 - وَ سَأَلَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ يَقْطِينٍ أَبَا اَلْحَسَنِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : عَنْ رَجُلٍ دَفَعَ إِلَى خَمْسَةِ نَفَرٍ حَجَّةً وَاحِدَةً فَقَالَ «يَحُجُّ بِهَا بَعْضُهُمْ وَ كُلُّهُمْ شُرَكَاءُ فِي اَلْأَجْرِ » فَقَالَ لَهُ لِمَنِ اَلْحَجُّ، فَقَالَ «لِمَنْ صَلِيَ فِي اَلْحَرِّ وَ اَلْبَرْدِ».

Hadith.2241 - Ali ibn Yaqtin asked Imam Abu Al-Hasan (as) about a man who entrusted the cost of one Hajj to five people. Imam (as) replied: "One of them performs the Hajj, and all of them share in the reward." Ali ibn Yaqtin then asked: "Who is the Hajj attributed to?" Imam (as) replied: "It is for the one who prayed in both the heat and the cold."

2242 - وَ قَالَ اَلصَّادِقُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «لَوْ أَشْرَكْتَ أَلْفاً فِي حَجَّتِكَ لَكَانَ لِكُلِّ وَاحِدٍ حَجٌّ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ يَنْقُصَ مِنْ حَجَّتِكَ شَيْءٌ.

Hadith.2242 - Imam Jafar ibn Muhammad Al-Sadiq (as) said: "If you included a thousand people in your Hajj, each one of them would receive the reward of a complete Hajj without anything being diminished from your own Hajj."

2243 - وَ رُوِيَ : «أَنَّ اَللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ جَاعِلٌ لَهُ وَ لَهُمْ حَجّاً وَ لَهُ أَجْرٌ لِصِلَتِهِ إِيَّاهُمْ ». ومن أراد أن يطوف عن غيره فليقل حين يفتتح الطواف: " اللهم تقبل من فلان " ويسمي الذي يطوف عنه.

Hadith.2243 - It has been narrated: "Allah (swt), Mighty and Majestic, grants a complete Hajj to the one who performs it and to those they include in it, and the one who includes others receives an additional reward for their act of kindness toward them." Whoever intends to perform Tawaf on behalf of another should say at the beginning of the Tawaf: "O Allah (swt), accept this from [name of the person they are performing it for]."

2244 - وَ مَنْ حَجَّ عَنْ غَيْرِهِ فَلْيَقُلْ، اَللَّهُمَّ مَا أَصَابَنِي مِنْ نَصَبٍ أَوْ تَعَبٍ أَوْ شَعَثٍ فَآجِرْ فِيهِ فُلاَناً وَ آجِرْنِي فِي قَضَائِي عَنْهُ ». وَ قَدْ رُوِيَ: «أَنَّهُ يَذْكُرُهُ إِذَا ذَبَحَ وَ إِنْ لَمْ يَقُلْ شَيْئاً فَلَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ شَيْءٌ لِأَنَّ اَللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ عَالِمٌ بِالْخَفِيَّاتِ وَ مَنْ وَصَلَ قَرِيباً بِحَجَّةٍ أَوْ عُمْرَةٍ كَتَبَ اَللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ لَهُ حَجَّتَيْنِ وَ عُمْرَتَيْنِ وَ كَذَلِكَ مَنْ حَمَلَ عَنْ حَمِيمٍ يُضَاعَفْ لَهُ اَلْأَجْرُ ضِعْفَيْنِ ».

Hadith.2244 - Whoever performs Hajj on behalf of another should say: "O Allah (swt), whatever hardship, fatigue, or dishevelment I experience, reward so-and-so for it and reward me for fulfilling it on their behalf." It has also been narrated: "They should mention the name of the person on whose behalf they are performing the Hajj when they slaughter the sacrificial animal. However, if they do not say anything, there is no blame upon them, for Allah (swt), Mighty and Majestic, knows all that is hidden." Whoever gifts a Hajj or Umrah to a relative, Allah (swt), Mighty and Majestic, records for them the reward of two Hajj and two Umrah. Likewise, whoever performs Hajj or Umrah on behalf of a close friend, their reward is doubled.

2245 - وَ رُوِيَ : «أَنَّ حَجَّةً وَاحِدَةً أَفْضَلُ مِنْ عِتْقِ سَبْعِينَ رَقَبَةً ».

Hadith.2245 - It has been narrated: "A single Hajj is better than freeing seventy slaves."

2246 - وَ لَمَّا صُدَّ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ أَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ إِنِّي رَجُلٌ مَيِّلٌ يَعْنِي كَثِيرَ اَلْمَالِ وَ إِنِّي فِي بَلَدٍ لَيْسَ يُصْلِحُ مَالِي غَيْرِي فَأَخْبِرْنِي يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ بِشَيْءٍ إِنْ أَنَا صَنَعْتُهُ كَانَ لِي مِثْلُ أَجْرِ اَلْحَاجِّ فَقَالَ لَهُ «اُنْظُرْ إِلَى اَلْجَبَلِ » يَعْنِي أَبَا قُبَيْسٍ «لَوْ أَنْفَقْتَ مِثْلَ هَذَا ذَهَباً تَتَصَدَّقُ بِهِ فِي سَبِيلِ اَللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ مَا أَدْرَكْتَ أَجْرَ اَلْحَاجِّ ».

Hadith.2246 - When the Messenger of Allah (swt), peace and blessings be upon him and his family, was prevented from completing his journey (at Hudaybiyyah), a man came to him and said: "O Messenger of Allah (swt), I am a wealthy man, and I reside in a place where none but I can manage my wealth properly. Inform me of something that, if I do it, will grant me the same reward as a pilgrim." The Prophet replied: "Look at that mountain," referring to Mount Abu Qubays, "Even if you were to spend in charity the equivalent of this mountain in gold for the sake of Allah (swt), Mighty and Majestic, you would not attain the reward of a pilgrim."

2247 - وَ قَالَ اَلصَّادِقُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «مَنْ أَنْفَقَ دِرْهَماً فِي اَلْحَجِّ كَانَ خَيْراً لَهُ مِنْ مِائَةِ أَلْفِ دِرْهَمٍ يُنْفِقُهَا فِي حَقٍّ».

Hadith.2247 - Imam Jafar ibn Muhammad Al-Sadiq (as) said: "Whoever spends a dirham on Hajj, it is better for them than spending one hundred thousand dirhams on a rightful cause."

2248 - وَ رُوِيَ : «أَنَّ دِرْهَماً فِي اَلْحَجِّ خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَلْفِ أَلْفِ دِرْهَمٍ فِي غَيْرِهِ وَ دِرْهَمٌ يَصِلُ إِلَى اَلْإِمَامِ مِثْلُ أَلْفِ أَلْفِ دِرْهَمٍ فِي حَجٍّ».

Hadith.2248 - It has been narrated: "A dirham spent on Hajj is better than a million dirhams spent elsewhere. And a dirham that reaches the Imam is equivalent to a million dirhams spent on Hajj."

2249 - وَ رُوِيَ : «أَنَّ دِرْهَماً فِي اَلْحَجِّ أَفْضَلُ مِنْ أَلْفَيْ أَلْفِ دِرْهَمٍ فِيمَا سِوَاهُ فِي سَبِيلِ اَللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ ».

Hadith.2249 - It has been narrated: "A dirham spent on Hajj is better than two million dirhams spent elsewhere in the way of Allah (swt), Mighty and Majestic."

2250 - وَ اَلْحَاجُّ عَلَيْهِ نُورُ اَلْحَجِّ مَا لَمْ يُلِمَّ بِذَنْبٍ ». وهدية الحاج من نفقة الحج. ولا تماكس في أربعة أشياء في ثمن الكفن وفي ثمن النسمة وفي شراء الأضحية وفي الكراء إلى مكة.

Hadith.2250 - "The pilgrim carries with them the light of Hajj as long as they do not commit a sin." The gift of a pilgrim is considered part of the expense of Hajj. One should not bargain over four things: the price of a shroud, the price of a servant or slave, the purchase of a sacrificial animal, and the fare for the journey to Makkah.

2251 - وَ قَالَ اَلصَّادِقُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «وَدَّ مَنْ فِي اَلْقُبُورِ لَوْ أَنَّ لَهُ حَجَّةً بِالدُّنْيَا وَ مَا فِيهَا ».

Hadith.2251 - Imam Jafar ibn Muhammad Al-Sadiq (as) said: "Those in their graves wish they had a single Hajj, even at the cost of the world and all it contains."

2252 - وَ رُوِيَ : «أَنَّ اَلْحَاجَّ وَ اَلْمُعْتَمِرَ يَرْجِعَانِ كَمَوْلُودَيْنِ مَاتَ أَحَدُهُمَا طِفْلاً لاَ ذَنْبَ لَهُ وَ عَاشَ اَلْآخَرُ مَا عَاشَ مَعْصُوماً ».

Hadith.2252 - It has been narrated: "The pilgrim and the one performing Umrah return like two newborns—one who died as an infant without sin, and the other who lived their life free from sin."

2253 - وَ اَلْحَاجُّ عَلَى ثَلاَثَةِ أَصْنَافٍ فَأَفْضَلُهُمْ نَصِيباً رَجُلٌ يُغْفَرُ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ وَ مَا تَأَخَّرَ وَ وَقَاهُ اَللَّهُ عَذَابَ اَلْقَبْرِ وَ أَمَّا اَلَّذِي يَلِيهِ فَرَجُلٌ غُفِرَ لَهُ ذَنْبُهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْهُ وَ يَسْتَأْنِفُ اَلْعَمَلَ فِيمَا بَقِيَ مِنْ عُمُرِهِ وَ أَمَّا اَلَّذِي يَلِيهِ فَرَجُلٌ يُحْفَظُ فِي أَهْلِهِ وَ مَالِهِ ». وَ رُوِيَ: «أَنَّهُ هُوَ اَلَّذِي لاَ يُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ اَلْحَجُّ ».

Hadith.2253 - The pilgrim falls into three categories: The one with the greatest reward is a person whose past and his future sins are forgiven, and Allah (swt) protects them from the punishment of the grave. The next is a person whose past sins are forgiven, and they start anew in their remaining life with fresh deeds. The third is a person who is protected in their family and wealth. It has also been narrated: "This last category refers to the one whose Hajj is not accepted."

2254 - وَ قَالَ اَلصَّادِقُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «اَلْحَجُّ جِهَادُ اَلضُّعَفَاءِ وَ نَحْنُ اَلضُّعَفَاءُ ».

Hadith.2254 - Imam Jafar ibn Muhammad Al-Sadiq (as) said: "Hajj is the jihad of the weak, and we are the weak."

2255 - وَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ : «أَرْبَعَةٌ لاَ تُرَدُّ لَهُمْ دَعْوَةٌ حَتَّى تُفَتَّحَ لَهُمْ أَبْوَابُ اَلسَّمَاءِ وَ تَصِيرَ إِلَى اَلْعَرْشِ دَعْوَةُ اَلْوَالِدِ لِوَلَدِهِ وَ اَلْمَظْلُومِ عَلَى مَنْ ظَلَمَهُ وَ اَلْمُعْتَمِرِ حَتَّى يَرْجِعَ وَ اَلصَّائِمِ حَتَّى يُفْطِرَ.

Hadith.2255 - The Messenger of Allah (swt), peace and blessings be upon him and his family, said: "There are four whose supplications are not rejected until the gates of the heavens are opened for them and their prayers reach the Throne: the supplication of a parent for their child, the supplication of the wronged against the one who wronged them, the supplication of the one performing Umrah until they return, and the supplication of the fasting person until they break their fast."

2256 - وَ مَنْ خَتَمَ اَلْقُرْآنَ بِمَكَّةَ مِنْ جُمُعَةٍ إِلَى جُمُعَةٍ أَوْ أَقَلَّ أَوْ أَكْثَرَ كَتَبَ اَللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ لَهُ مِنَ اَلْأَجْرِ وَ اَلْحَسَنَاتِ مِنْ أَوَّلِ جُمُعَةٍ كَانَتْ فِي اَلدُّنْيَا إِلَى آخِرِ جُمُعَةٍ تَكُونُ وَ كَذَلِكَ إِنْ خَتَمَهُ فِي سَائِرِ اَلْأَيَّامِ ».

Hadith.2256 - "Whoever completes the recitation of the Quran in Makkah, whether from one Friday to the next, in a shorter period, or a longer one, Allah (swt), Mighty and Majestic, will record for them rewards and good deeds equivalent to every Friday that has passed since the beginning of the world until the last Friday that will occur. The same applies if they complete it on any other days."

2257 - وَ قَالَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ اَلْحُسَيْنِ عَلَيْهِمَا اَلسَّلاَمُ : «مَنْ خَتَمَ اَلْقُرْآنَ بِمَكَّةَ لَمْ يَمُتْ حَتَّى يَرَى رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ وَ يَرَى مَنْزِلَهُ مِنَ اَلْجَنَّةِ ».

Hadith.2257 - Imam Ali ibn Al-Husayn (as) said: "Whoever completes the recitation of the Quran in Makkah will not die until they see the Messenger of Allah (swt), peace and blessings be upon him and his family, and their place in Paradise."

2258 - وَ تَسْبِيحَةٌ بِمَكَّةَ تَعْدِلُ خَرَاجَ اَلْعِرَاقَيْنِ يُنْفَقُ فِي سَبِيلِ اَللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ ».

Hadith.2258 - One tasbih (utterance of glorification) in Makkah is equivalent to the revenue of the two Iraqs spent in the way of Allah (swt), Mighty and Majestic.

2259 - وَ مَنْ صَلَّى بِمَكَّةَ سَبْعِينَ رَكْعَةً فَقَرَأَ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ بِ‍ «قُلْ هُوَ اَللّٰهُ أَحَدٌ» وَ إِنَّا أَنْزَلْنَاهُ وَ آيَةِ اَلسُّخْرَةِ وَ آيَةِ اَلْكُرْسِيِّ لَمْ يَمُتْ إِلاَّ شَهِيداً وَ اَلطَّاعِمُ بِمَكَّةَ كَالصَّائِمِ فِيمَا سِوَاهَا وَ صِيَامُ يَوْمٍ بِمَكَّةَ يَعْدِلُ صِيَامَ سَنَةٍ فِيمَا سِوَاهَا وَ اَلْمَاشِي، بِمَكَّةَ فِي عِبَادَةِ اَللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ ».

Hadith.2259 - "Whoever prays seventy Rak'ahs in Makkah, reciting in each Rak'ah 'Say: He is Allah (swt), the One' (Surah Al-Ikhlas), 'Indeed, We sent it down' (Surah Al-Qadr), the verse of 'Subjugation' (Ayat Al-Sukhrah), and Ayat Al-Kursi, will not die except as a martyr. Feeding others in Makkah is like fasting elsewhere, and fasting one day in Makkah is equivalent to fasting a year elsewhere. Walking in Makkah is considered an act of worship of Allah (swt), Mighty and Majestic."

2260 - وَ قَالَ اَلْبَاقِرُ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «مَنْ جَاوَرَ سَنَةً بِمَكَّةَ غَفَرَ اَللَّهُ لَهُ ذَنْبَهُ وَ لِأَهْلِ بَيْتِهِ وَ لِكُلِّ مَنِ اِسْتَغْفَرَ لَهُ وَ لِعَشِيرَتِهِ وَ لِجِيرَانِهِ ذُنُوبَ تِسْعِ سِنِينَ وَ قَدْ مَضَتْ وَ عُصِمُوا مِنْ كُلِّ سُوءٍ أَرْبَعِينَ وَ مِائَةَ سَنَةٍ.

Hadith.2260 - Abu Ja'far Imam Al-Baqir (as) said: "Whoever resides in Makkah for a year, Allah (swt) will forgive their sins, the sins of their household, everyone for whom they seek forgiveness, their relatives, and their neighbors, wiping out the sins of the past nine years. They will also be protected from all harm for 140 years."

2261 - وَ اَلنَّائِمُ بِمَكَّةَ كَالْمُتَهَجِّدِ فِي اَلْبُلْدَانِ ».

Hadith.2261 - The one who sleeps in Makkah is like one who spends the night in worship in other lands.

2262 - وَ اَلسَّاجِدُ بِمَكَّةَ كَالْمُتَشَحِّطِ بِدَمِهِ فِي سَبِيلِ اَللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ ».

Hadith.2262 - The one who prostrates in Makkah is like one covered in their own blood in the way of Allah (swt), Mighty and Majestic.

2263 - وَ مَنْ خَلَفَ حَاجّاً فِي أَهْلِهِ بِخَيْرٍ كَانَ لَهُ كَأَجْرِهِ حَتَّى كَأَنَّهُ يَسْتَلِمُ اَلْأَحْجَارَ ».

Hadith.2263 - Whoever looks after the family of a pilgrim with kindness in their absence will have a reward equal to that of the pilgrim, as though they themselves were touching the sacred stones.

2264 - وَ قَالَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ اَلْحُسَيْنِ عَلَيْهِمَا اَلسَّلاَمُ : «يَا مَعْشَرَ مَنْ لَمْ يَحُجَّ اِسْتَبْشِرُوا بِالْحَاجِّ إِذَا قَدِمُوا فَصَافِحُوهُمْ وَ عَظِّمُوهُمْ فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ يَجِبُ عَلَيْكُمْ تُشَارِكُوهُمْ فِي اَلْأَجْرِ ».

Hadith.2264 - Imam Ali ibn Al-Husayn (as) said: "O group of those who have not performed Hajj, rejoice in the arrival of the pilgrims when they return. Greet them with handshakes and honor them, for this is an obligation upon you, and by doing so, you will share in their reward."

2265 - وَ قَالَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «بَادِرُوا بِالسَّلاَمِ عَلَى اَلْحَاجِّ وَ اَلْمُعْتَمِرِينَ وَ مُصَافَحَتِهِمْ مِنْ قَبْلِ أَنْ تُخَالِطَهُمُ اَلذُّنُوبُ ».

Hadith.2265 - Imam (as) said: "Hasten to greet the pilgrims and those performing Umrah and to shake their hands before sins mingle with them."

2266 - وَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «وَقِّرُوا اَلْحَاجَّ وَ اَلْمُعْتَمِرِينَ فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ وَاجِبٌ عَلَيْكُمْ.

Hadith.2266 - Abu Ja'far (as) said: "Honor the pilgrims and those performing Umrah, for this is an obligation upon you."

2267 - وَ مَنْ أَمَاطَ أَذًى عَنْ طَرِيقِ مَكَّةَ كَتَبَ اَللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ لَهُ حَسَنَةً».

Hadith.2267 - Whoever removes an obstacle from the path to Makkah, Allah (swt), Mighty and Majestic, will record a good deed for them."

2268 - وَمَنْ مَاتَ مُحْرِمًا بُعِثَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ مُلَبِّيًا بِالْحَجِّ مَغْفُورًا لَهُ.

Hadith.2268 - Whoever dies while in a state of Ihram will be resurrected on the Day of Judgment reciting the Talbiyah for Hajj, forgiven by Allah (swt).

2269 - وَمَنْ مَاتَ فِي طَرِيقِ مَكَّةَ ذَاهِبًا أَوْ جَائِيًا أَمِنَ مِنَ الْفَزَعِ الْأَكْبَرِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ.

Hadith.2269 - Whoever dies on the way to or from Makkah will be safe from the Great Terror on the Day of Judgment.

2270 - وَمَنْ مَاتَ فِي أَحَدِ الْحَرَمَيْنِ بَعَثَهُ اللَّهُ مِنَ الْآمِنِينَ.

Hadith.2270 - Whoever dies in either of the two holy sanctuaries will be resurrected by Allah (swt) among the secure.

2271 - وَمَنْ مَاتَ بَيْنَ الْحَرَمَيْنِ لَمْ يُنْشَرْ لَهُ دِيوَانٌ.

Hadith.2271 - Whoever dies between the two holy sanctuaries will not have their record of deeds unfurled.

2272 - وَمَنْ دُفِنَ فِي الْحَرَمِ أَمِنَ مِنَ الْفَزَعِ الْأَكْبَرِ، مِنْ بَرِّ النَّاسِ وَفَاجِرِهِمْ.

Hadith.2272 - Whoever is buried in the Sacred Sanctuary will be safe from the Great Terror, whether they were righteous or sinful.

2273 - وَمَا مِنْ سَفَرٍ أَبْلَغُ فِي لَحْمٍ وَلَا دَمٍ وَلَا جِلْدٍ وَلَا شَعْرٍ مِنْ سَفَرِ مَكَّةَ، وَمَا مِنْ أَحَدٍ يُبْلِغُهُ حَتَّى تَلْحَقَهُ الْمَشَقَّةُ.

Hadith.2273 - "There is no journey that affects the flesh, blood, skin, or hair more profoundly than the journey to Makkah, and no one completes it without enduring hardship."

] نُكَتٌ فِي حَجِّ الْأَنْبِيَاءِ وَالْمُرْسَلِينَ صَلَوَاتُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِمْ أَجْمَعِينَ [ 2274 - قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «أَتَى آدَمُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ هَذَا اَلْبَيْتَ أَلْفَ أَتْيَةٍ عَلَى قَدَمَيْهِ مِنْهَا سَبْعُمِائَةِ حَجَّةٍ وَ ثَلاَثُمِائَةِ عُمْرَةٍ وَ كَانَ يَأْتِيهِ مِنْ نَاحِيَةِ اَلشَّامِ وَ كَانَ يَحُجُّ عَلَى ثَوْرٍ وَ اَلْمَكَانُ اَلَّذِي يَبِيتُ فِيهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ اَلْحَطِيمُ وَ هُوَ مَا بَيْنَ بَابِ اَلْبَيْتِ وَ اَلْحَجَرِ اَلْأَسْوَدِ وَ طَافَ آدَمُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَنْظُرَ إِلَى حَوَّاءَ مِائَةَ عَامٍ وَ قَالَ لَهُ جَبْرَئِيلُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ حَيَّاكَ اَللَّهُ وَ بَيَّاكَ يَعْنِي أَضْحَكَكَ اَللَّهُ.

NOTES ON THE PILGRIMAGE OF PROPHETS AND MESSENGERS, PEACE BE UPON THEM ALL Hadith.2274 - Abu Ja'far (as) said: "Adam (as) came to this House a thousand times on foot; of these, seven hundred were pilgrimages (Hajj), and three hundred were minor pilgrimages ('Umrah). He used to come from the direction of Sham (Syria) and performed the pilgrimage on a bull. The place where he stayed (as) was the Hatim, which is the area between the door of the House and the Black Stone. Adam (as) circumambulated the House for one hundred years before he looked at Hawwa (Eve). Archangel Jibril (as) said to him, 'May Allah (swt) grant you life and bless you,' meaning that, 'May Allah (swt) bring joy to you.'"

2275 - وَ قَالَ اَلصَّادِقُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «لَمَّا أَفَاضَ آدَمُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ مِنْ مِنًى تَلَقَّتْهُ اَلْمَلاَئِكَةُ بِالْأَبْطَحِ فَقَالُوا يَا آدَمُ بُرَّ حَجُّكَ أَمَا إِنَّا قَدْ حَجَجْنَا هَذَا اَلْبَيْتَ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَحُجَّهُ بِأَلْفَيْ عَامٍ.

Hadith.2275 - Imam Jafar ibn Muhammad Al-Sadiq (as) said: "When Adam (as) descended from Mina, the angels met him at Al-Abtah and said, 'O Adam, may your pilgrimage be accepted. Indeed, we performed pilgrimage to this House two thousand years before you.'"

2276 - وَ نَزَلَ جَبْرَئِيلُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ بِمَهَاةٍ مِنَ اَلْجَنَّةِ » وَ رُوِيَ «بِيَاقُوتَةٍ حَمْرَاءَ فَأَدَارَهَا عَلَى رَأْسِ آدَمَ وَ حَلَقَ رَأْسَهُ بِهَا».

Hadith.2276 - Archangel Jibril (as) descended with a tool from Paradise"—and it has been narrated—"a red ruby, and he circled it around Adam's head and shaved his head with it."

2277 - وَ رُوِيَ : «أَنَّهُ كَانَ طُولُ سَفِينَةِ نُوحٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ أَلْفاً وَ مِائَتَيْ ذِرَاعٍ وَ عَرْضُهَا مِائَةَ ذِرَاعٍ وَ طُولُهَا فِي اَلسَّمَاءِ ثَمَانِينَ ذِرَاعاً فَرَكِبَ فِيهَا فَطَافَتْ بِالْبَيْتِ سَبْعَةَ أَشْوَاطٍ وَ سَعَتْ بَيْنَ اَلصَّفَا وَ اَلْمَرْوَةِ سَبْعاً ثُمَّ «اِسْتَوَتْ عَلَى اَلْجُودِيِّ » »

Hadith.2277 - It has been narrated: "The length of Noah's (as) ark was one thousand and two hundred cubits, its width was one hundred cubits, and its height into the sky was eighty cubits. He boarded it, and it circled the House (Kaaba) seven times and performed the sa'i (ritual walking) between Safa and Marwah seven times, and then it 'settled on Mount Judi.'"

2278 - وَ سُئِلَ اَلصَّادِقُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : عَنِ اَلذَّبِيحِ مَنْ كَانَ فَقَالَ « إِسْمَاعِيلُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ لِأَنَّ اَللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ ذَكَرَ قِصَّتَهُ فِي كِتَابِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ «۝ وَ بَشَّرْنٰاهُ بِإِسْحٰاقَ نَبِيًّا مِنَ اَلصّٰالِحِينَ ۝» ».

Hadith.2278 - Imam Jafar ibn Muhammad Al-Sadiq (as) was asked about who the "sacrificed one" (Dhabih) was, and Imam (as) said: "Isma'il (as), because Allah (swt), the Mighty and Majestic, mentioned his story in His Book and then said: 'And We gave him glad tidings of Ishaq, a prophet from among the righteous.'" (Surah As-Saffat 37:112)

2279 - وَ سُئِلَ اَلصَّادِقُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : أَيْنَ أَرَادَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ أَنْ يَذْبَحَ اِبْنَهُ فَقَالَ «عَلَى اَلْجَمْرَةِ اَلْوُسْطَى وَ لَمَّا أَرَادَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ أَنْ يَذْبَحَ اِبْنَهُ صَلَوَاتُُ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ قَلَّبَ جَبْرَئِيلُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ اَلْمُدْيَةَ وَ اِجْتَرَّ اَلْكَبْشَ مِنْ قِبَلِ ثَبِيرٍ وَ اِجْتَرَّ اَلْغُلاَمَ مِنْ تَحْتِهِ وَ وَضَعَ اَلْكَبْشَ مَكَانَ اَلْغُلاَمِ وَ نُودِيَ مِنْ مَيْسَرَةِ مَسْجِدِ اَلْخَيْفِ «أَنْ يٰا إِبْرٰاهِيمُ `قَدْ صَدَّقْتَ اَلرُّؤْيٰا إِنّٰا كَذٰلِكَ نَجْزِي اَلْمُحْسِنِينَ `إِنَّ هٰذٰا لَهُوَ اَلْبَلاٰءُ اَلْمُبِينُ `وَ فَدَيْنٰاهُ بِذِبْحٍ عَظِيمٍ» يَعْنِي بِكَبْشٍ أَمْلَحَ يَمْشِي فِي سَوَادٍ وَ يَأْكُلُ فِي سَوَادٍ وَ يَنْظُرُ فِي سَوَادٍ وَ يَبْعَرُ فِي سَوَادٍ وَ يَبُولُ فِي سَوَادٍ أَقْرَنَ فَحْلٍ وَ كَانَ يَرْتَعُ فِي رِيَاضِ اَلْجَنَّةِ أَرْبَعِينَ عَاماً ».

Hadith.2279 - Imam Jafar ibn Muhammad Al-Sadiq (as) was asked: "Where did Ibrahim (as) intend to sacrifice his son?" Imam (as) said: "At the middle Jamrah. When Prophet Ibrahim (as) intended to sacrifice his son, Archangel Jibril (as) turned the knife over, pulled the ram from Mount Thabir, pulled the boy out from underneath, and placed the ram in the boy's place. Then a call came from the left side of the Mosque of Khayf: 'O Ibrahim, you have fulfilled the vision. Indeed, We thus reward the doers of good. This was indeed a manifest trial. And We ransomed him with a great sacrifice.' It was a ram, piebald, walking in black, grazing in black, looking in black, defecating in black, urinating in black, horned, and strong. It had grazed in the meadows of Paradise for forty years."

2280 - وَ إِنَّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ حَدَّا اَلْمَسْجِدَ اَلْحَرَامَ مَا بَيْنَ اَلصَّفَا وَ اَلْمَرْوَةِ فَكَانَ اَلنَّاسُ يَحُجُّونَ مِنْ مَسْجِدِ اَلصَّفَا ».

Hadith.2280 - "And indeed, Ibrahim and Isma'il (as) marked the boundaries of the Sacred Mosque, from Safa to Marwah. The people would perform Hajj starting from the Mosque of Safa."

2281 - وَ قَدْ رُوِيَ: «أَنَّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ خَطَّ مَا بَيْنَ اَلْحَزْوَرَةِ إِلَى اَلْمَسْعَى.

Hadith.2281 - It has been narrated: "Ibrahim (as) marked the area between Al-Hazwara and Al-Mas'a."

2282 - وَ رُوِيَ : «أَنَّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ لَمَّا قَضَى مَنَاسِكَهُ أَمَرَهُ اَللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ بِالاِنْصِرَافِ فَانْصَرَفَ وَ مَاتَتْ أُمُّ إِسْمَاعِيلَ فَدَفَنَهَا فِي اَلْحِجْرِ وَ حَجَّرَ عَلَيْهِ لِئَلاَّ يُوطَأَ قَبْرُهَا وَ بَقِيَ إِسْمَاعِيلُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ وَحْدَهُ فَلَمَّا كَانَ مِنْ قَابِلٍ أَذِنَ اَللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ لِإِبْرَاهِيمَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ فِي اَلْحَجِّ وَ بِنَاءِ اَلْكَعْبَةِ وَ كَانَتِ اَلْعَرَبُ تَحُجُّ اَلْبَيْتَ وَ كَانَ رَدْماً إِلَّا أَنَّ قَوَاعِدَهُ مَعْرُوفَةٌ وَ كَانَ إِسْمَاعِيلُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ لَمَّا صَدَرَ اَلنَّاسُ جَمَعَ اَلْحِجَارَةَ وَ طَرَحَهَا فِي جَوْفِ اَلْكَعْبَةِ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ كَشَفَ هُوَ وَ إِسْمَاعِيلُ عَنْهَا فَإِذَا هُوَ حَجَرٌ وَاحِدٌ أَحْمَرُ فَأَوْحَى اَللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ إِلَيْهِ «ضَعْ بِنَاءَهَا عَلَيْهِ» وَ أَنْزَلَ عَلَيْهِ أَرْبَعَةَ أَمْلاَكٍ فَلَمَّا تَمَّ بِنَاؤُهُ قَعَدَ عَلَى كُلِّ رُكْنٍ ثُمَّ نَادَى هَلُمَّ إِلَى اَلْحَجِّ هَلُمَّ إِلَى اَلْحَجِّ فَلَوْ نَادَاهُمْ هَلُمُّوا إِلَى اَلْحَجِّ لَمْ يَحُجَّ إِلَّا مَنْ كَانَ يَوْمَئِذٍ إِنْسِيّاً مَخْلُوقاً وَ لَكِنَّهُ نَادَى هَلُمَّ إِلَى اَلْحَجِّ فَلَبَّى اَلنَّاسُ فِي أَصْلاَبِ اَلرِّجَالِ وَ أَرْحَامِ اَلنِّسَاءِ لَبَّيْكَ دَاعِيَ اَللَّهِ لَبَّيْكَ دَاعِيَ اَللَّهِ فَمَنْ لَبَّى مَرَّةً حَجَّ مَرَّةً وَ مَنْ لَبَّى عَشْراً حَجَّ عَشْرَ حِجَجٍ وَ مَنْ لَمْ يُلَبِّ لَمْ يَحُجَّ وَ كَانَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ وَ إِسْمَاعِيلُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ يَضَعَانِ اَلْحِجَارَةَ وَ يَرْفَعَانِ بِهَا اَلْقَوَاعِدَ وَ اَلْمَلاَئِكَةُ يُنَاوِلُونَهُمَا حَتَّى تَمَّتْ اِثْنَا عَشَرَ ذِرَاعاً فَلَمَّا اِنْتَهَى إِلَى مَوْضِعِ اَلْحَجَرِ نَادَاهُ أَبُو قُبَيْسٍ يَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ إِنَّ لَكَ عِنْدِي وَدِيعَةً فَأَعْطَاهُ اَلْحَجَرَ فَوَضَعَهُ مَوْضِعَهُ وَ هَيَّأَ لَهُ بَابَيْنِ بَاباً يُدْخَلُ مِنْهُ وَ بَاباً يُخْرَجُ مِنْهُ وَ جَعَلاَ عَلَيْهِ عَتَباً وَ شَرِيجاً مِنْ جَرِيدٍ عَلَى أَبْوَابِهَا وَ كَانَتِ اَلْكَعْبَةُ عُرْيَانَةً فَصَدَرَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ وَ قَدْ سَوَّى اَلْبَيْتَ وَ أَقَامَ إِسْمَاعِيلُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ فَتَزَوَّجَ إِسْمَاعِيلُ اِمْرَأَةً مِنَ اَلْعَمَالِقَةِ وَ خَلَّى سَبِيلَهَا وَ تَزَوَّجَ أُخْرَى حِمْيَرِيَّةً فَكَانَتْ عَاقِلَةً فَتَأَمَّلَتْ بَابَيِ اَلْبَيْتِ فَقَالَتْ لِإِسْمَاعِيلَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ هَلاَّ تُعَلِّقُ عَلَى هَذَيْنِ اَلْبَابَيْنِ سِتْرَيْنِ سِتْراً مِنْ هَاهُنَا وَ سِتْراً مِنْ هَاهُنَا فَقَالَ لَهَا نَعَمْ فَعَمِلَتْ لِلْبَيْتِ سِتْرَيْنِ طُولُهُمَا اِثْنَا عَشَرَ ذِرَاعاً فَعَلَّقَهُمَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ عَلَى اَلْبَابَيْنِ فَأَعْجَبَهَا ذَلِكَ فَقَالَتْ فَهَلاَّ أَحُوكُ لِلْكَعْبَةِ ثِيَاباً تَسْتُرُهَا كُلَّهَا فَإِنَّ هَذِهِ اَلْأَحْجَارَ سَمِجَةٌ فَقَالَ لَهَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ بَلَى فَأَسْرَعَتْ فِي ذَلِكَ وَ بَعَثَتْ إِلَى قَوْمِهَا تَسْتَغْزِلُهُمْ وَ إِنَّمَا وَقَعَ اِسْتِغْزَالُ اَلنِّسَاءِ بَعْضِهِنَّ مِنْ بَعْضٍ لِذَلِكَ فَكُلَّمَا فَرَغَتْ مِنْ شِقَّةٍ عَلَّقَتْهَا فَجَاءَ اَلْمَوْسِمُ وَ قَدْ بَقِيَ وَجْهٌ وَاحِدٌ مِنْ وُجُوهِ اَلْكَعْبَةِ فَقَالَتْ لِإِسْمَاعِيلَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ كَيْفَ نَصْنَعُ بِهَذَا اَلْوَجْهِ فَكَسَوْهُ خَصَفاً فَلَمَّا جَاءَ اَلْمَوْسِمُ نَظَرَتِ اَلْعَرَبُ إِلَى أَمْرٍ أَعْجَبَهُمْ فَقَالُوا يَنْبَغِي أَنْ نُهْدِيَ إِلَى عَامِرِ هَذَا اَلْبَيْتِ فَمِنْ ثَمَّ وَقَعَ اَلْهَدْيُ فَجَعَلَ يَأْتِي اَلْكَعْبَةَ كُلُّ فَخِذٍ مِنَ اَلْعَرَبِ بِشَيْءٍ مِنْ وَرِقٍ وَ غَيْرِهِ حَتَّى اِجْتَمَعَ شَيْءٌ كَثِيرٌ فَنَزَعُوا ذَلِكَ اَلْخَصَفَ وَ أَتَمُّوا اَلْكِسْوَةَ وَ عَلَّقُوا عَلَى اَلْبَيْتِ بَابَيْنِ وَ لَمْ تَكُنِ اَلْكَعْبَةُ مُسَقَّفَةً فَوَضَعَ إِسْمَاعِيلُ فِيهَا أَعْمِدَةً مِثْلَ اَلْأَعْمِدَةِ اَلَّتِي تَرَوْنَ مِنْ خَشَبٍ وَ سَقَّفَهَا بِالْجَرَائِدِ وَ سَوَّاهَا بِالطِّينِ فَجَاءَتِ اَلْعَرَبُ مِنَ اَلْحَوْلِ فَدَخَلُوا اَلْكَعْبَةَ وَ رَأَوْا عِمَارَتَهَا فَقَالُوا يَنْبَغِي لِعَامِرِ هَذَا اَلْبَيْتِ أَنْ يُزَادَ فَلَمَّا كَانَ مِنْ قَابِلٍ جَاءَهُ اَلْهَدْيُ فَلَمْ يَدْرِ إِسْمَاعِيلُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ مَا يَصْنَعُ بِهِ فَأَوْحَى اَللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ إِلَيْهِ أَنِ اِنْحَرْهُ وَ أَطْعِمْهُ اَلْحَاجَّ وَ اِنْقَطَعَ مَاءُ زَمْزَمَ فَشَكَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ إِلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قِلَّةَ اَلْمَاءِ فَأَوْحَى اَللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ إِلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ وَ أَمَرَهُ بِالْحَفْرِ فَحَفَرَ هُوَ وَ إِسْمَاعِيلُ وَ جَبْرَئِيلُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ حَتَّى ظَهَرَ مَاؤُهَا وَ ضَرَبَ فِي أَرْبَعِ زَوَايَا اَلْبِئْرِ وَ قَالَ فِي كُلِّ ضَرْبَةٍ بِسْمِ اَللَّهِ فَتَفَجَّرَتْ بِأَرْبَعَةِ أَعْيُنٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ جَبْرَئِيلُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ اِشْرَبْ يَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ وَ اُدْعُ لِوُلْدِكَ فِيهَا بِالْبَرَكَةِ وَ أَفِضْ عَلَيْكَ مِنَ اَلْمَاءِ وَ طُفْ بِهَذَا اَلْبَيْتِ فَهَذِهِ سُقْيَا سَقَاهَا اَللَّهُ تَعَالَى لِإِسْمَاعِيلَ وَ وُلْدِهِ وَ أَمَّا قَوْلُ اَللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ «فِيهِ آيٰاتٌ بَيِّنٰاتٌ مَقٰامُ إِبْرٰاهِيمَ » فَأَحَدُهَا أَنَّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ حِينَ قَامَ عَلَى اَلْحَجَرِ أَثَّرَ قَدَمَاهُ فِيهِ وَ اَلثَّانِيَةُ اَلْحَجَرُ وَ اَلثَّالِثَةُ مَنْزِلُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ ».

Hadith.2282 - It has been narrated: "When Ibrahim (as) completed his rituals, Allah (swt), the Mighty and Majestic, commanded him to depart, so he left. The mother of Isma'il passed away, and he buried her in the Hijr and enclosed it with stones to prevent her grave from being stepped on. Isma'il (as) remained alone. Later, Allah (swt), the Mighty and Majestic, gave permission to Ibrahim (as) for the pilgrimage and the rebuilding of the Kaaba. At that time, the Arabs used to perform pilgrimage to the House, but it was in ruins, although its foundations were known. Isma'il (as), after the people departed, gathered stones and placed them in the interior of the Kaaba. When Ibrahim (as) arrived, he and Isma'il uncovered the site and found it to be a single red stone. Allah (swt), the Mighty and Majestic, revealed to him: 'Place its construction upon it.' He sent down four angels to assist in the building. When the construction was complete, Ibrahim sat upon each corner and proclaimed: 'Come to the Hajj, come to the Hajj!' If he had called out, 'Come, O people, to the Hajj!' only those living at that time would have performed it. However, he proclaimed, 'Come to the Hajj!' and people responded while still in the loins of their fathers and the wombs of their mothers, saying: 'Here I am, O Caller of Allah (swt)! Here I am, O Caller of Allah (swt)!'" "So whoever responded (to Ibrahim's call) once will perform Hajj once, whoever responded ten times will perform ten Hajj pilgrimages, and whoever did not respond will not perform Hajj. Ibrahim and Isma'il (as) were placing the stones and raising the foundations while the angels handed them the materials, continuing until the height reached twelve cubits. When they reached the location of the Black Stone, a voice called out to Ibrahim (as) from Mount Abu Qubays, saying, 'O Ibrahim, I have a trust for you.' The mountain gave him the Black Stone, which he placed in its position. He then prepared two doors for the Kaaba, one as an entrance and the other as an exit, and constructed a threshold and a covering of palm leaves for the doors. At that time, the Kaaba was uncovered. Ibrahim (as) departed after completing the structure of the House, while Isma'il (as) remained there. Isma'il married a woman from the Amalekites, but he separated from her and then married another woman from the Himyar tribe, who was wise. This woman noticed the two doors of the House and said to Isma'il (as), 'Why do you not hang curtains over these two doors—one here and another there?' He replied, 'Yes,' and she made two curtains for the Kaaba, each twelve cubits in length. Isma'il (as) hung them over the two doors." The woman admired the curtains and said, "Why do I not sew clothing for the Kaaba to cover it entirely? These stones are unsightly." Isma'il (as) replied, "Certainly." She hurried to undertake this task and sent word to her people to help spin the thread. Thus, women began spinning thread for one another for this purpose. Whenever she completed a piece, she would hang it on the Kaaba. When the Hajj season arrived, only one side of the Kaaba remained uncovered. She said to Isma'il (as), "What should we do with this side?" So, they covered it with palm-leaf mats. When the Hajj season came, the Arabs saw the Kaaba in this adorned state and were impressed. They said, "We should offer gifts to the caretaker of this House." From that time onward, the custom of offering gifts (al-hady) began. Each tribe of the Arabs started bringing something to the Kaaba, whether silver or other items, until a large amount was gathered. They removed the palm-leaf mats and completed the covering of the Kaaba. They also hung two doors on the Kaaba. At that time, the Kaaba had no roof. Isma'il (as) erected wooden columns, like the ones you see today, and roofed it with palm-leaf stalks, smoothing it with clay. The Arabs from the surrounding areas came to the Kaaba, entered it, and observed its structure. They said, "The caretaker of this House should receive more offerings." The following year, offerings were brought again, but Isma'il (as) did not know what to do with them. Allah (swt), the Mighty and Majestic, revealed to him: "Slaughter (the offerings) and feed them to the pilgrims." The water of Zamzam dried up, and Isma'il (as) complained to Ibrahim (as) about the lack of water. Allah (swt), the Mighty and Majestic, revealed to Ibrahim (as) and commanded him to dig. Ibrahim, Isma'il, and Archangel Jibril (as) dug until the water appeared. Ibrahim struck the four corners of the well, saying "In the name of Allah (swt)" with each strike, and four springs gushed forth. Archangel Jibril (as) said to Ibrahim (as), "Drink, O Ibrahim, and pray for your descendants to be blessed with this water. Pour it upon yourself and circumambulate this House. This is the water that Allah (swt) has provided for Isma'il and his offspring." As for the words of Allah (swt), the Mighty and Majestic: "In it are clear signs, the station of Ibrahim"—one of these signs is that when Ibrahim (as) stood on the stone, his footprints were imprinted on it. The second is the Black Stone, and the third is the dwelling of Isma'il (as)."

2283 - وَ رُوِيَ : «أَنَّ مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ أَحْرَمَ مِنْ رَمْلَةِ مِصْرَ وَ أَنَّهُ مَرَّ فِي سَبْعِينَ نَبِيّاً عَلَى صَفَائِحِ اَلرَّوْحَاءِ عَلَيْهِمُ اَلْعَبَاءُ اَلْقَطَوَانِيَّةُ يَقُولُ لَبَّيْكَ عَبْدُكَ وَ اِبْنُ عَبْدَيْكَ لَبَّيْكَ ».

Hadith.2283 - It has been narrated: "Musa (as) entered the state of Ihram from the sands of Egypt. He passed through Al-Rawha' with seventy Prophets, all of them wearing woolen cloaks. They were proclaiming, 'Here I am, Your servant and the son of Your two servants. Here I am!'"

2284 - وَ رُوِيَ فِي خَبَرٍ آخَرَ : «أَنَّ مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ مَرَّ بِصَفَائِحِ اَلرَّوْحَاءِ عَلَى جَمَلٍ أَحْمَرَ خِطَامُهُ مِنْ لِيفٍ عَلَيْهِ عَبَاءَتَانِ قَطَوَانِيَّتَانِ وَ هُوَ يَقُولُ: لَبَّيْكَ يَا كَرِيمُ لَبَّيْكَ وَ مَرَّ يُونُسُ بْنُ مَتَّى عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ بِصَفَائِحِ اَلرَّوْحَاءِ وَ هُوَ يَقُولُ لَبَّيْكَ كَشَّافَ اَلْكُرَبِ اَلْعِظَامِ لَبَّيْكَ وَ مَرَّ عِيسَى اِبْنُ مَرْيَمَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ بِصَفَائِحِ اَلرَّوْحَاءِ وَ هُوَ يَقُولُ لَبَّيْكَ عَبْدُكَ اِبْنُ أَمَتِكَ لَبَّيْكَ وَ مَرَّ مُحَمَّدٌ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ بِصَفَائِحِ اَلرَّوْحَاءِ وَ هُوَ يَقُولُ لَبَّيْكَ ذَا اَلْمَعَارِجِ لَبَّيْكَ وَ كَانَ مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ يُلَبِّي وَ تُجِيبُهُ اَلْجِبَالُ وَ سُمِّيَتِ اَلتَّلْبِيَةُ إِجَابَةً لِأَنَّهُ أَجَابَ مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ رَبَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ قَالَ لَبَّيْكَ ».

Hadith.2284 - It has been narrated in another report: "Musa (as) passed through Al-Rawha' riding a red camel with a bridle made of palm fiber. He wore two woolen cloaks and was proclaiming, 'Here I am, O Generous One! Here I am!' Yunus, the son of Matta (as), also passed through Al-Rawha', saying, 'Here I am, O Reliever of great distress! Here I am!' Isa, the son of Maryam (as), passed through Al-Rawha' proclaiming, 'Here I am, Your servant and the son of Your bondwoman! Here I am!' Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him and his family) passed through Al-Rawha', proclaiming, 'Here I am, O Possessor of lofty ascensions! Here I am!' When Prophet Musa (as) called out in talbiyah, the mountains responded to him. The talbiyah (proclamation) was named as such because it was Musa (as) responding to the call of his Lord (azj), the Mighty and Majestic, saying, 'Here I am!'"

2285 - وَ رَوَى زُرَارَةُ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : «إِنَّ سُلَيْمَانَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَدْ حَجَّ اَلْبَيْتَ فِي اَلْجِنِّ وَ اَلْإِنْسِ وَ اَلطَّيْرِ وَ اَلرِّيَاحِ وَ كَسَا اَلْبَيْتَ اَلْقَبَاطِيَّ ».

Hadith.2285 - Zurara narrated from Abu Ja'far (as), who said: "Indeed, Sulayman (as) performed Hajj to the House with the jinn, humans, birds, and winds, and he clothed the Kaaba with garments of fine Egyptian linen (Qibatiyya)."

2286 - وَ رَوَى أَبُو بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : «إِنَّ آدَمَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ هُوَ اَلَّذِي بَنَى اَلْبَيْتَ وَ وَضَعَ أَسَاسَهُ وَ أَوَّلُ مَنْ كَسَاهُ اَلشَّعْرَ وَ أَوَّلُ مَنْ حَجَّ إِلَيْهِ ثُمَّ كَسَاهُ تُبَّعٌ بَعْدَ آدَمَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ اَلْأَنْطَاعَ ثُمَّ كَسَاهُ إِبْرَاهِيمُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ اَلْخَصَفَ وَ أَوَّلُ مَنْ كَسَاهُ اَلثِّيَابَ سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ كَسَاهُ اَلْقَبَاطِيَّ».

Hadith.2286 - Abu Basir narrated from Abu Abdullah (as), who said: "Indeed, Adam (as) was the one who built the House, laid its foundation, and was the first to cover it with hair. He was also the first to perform Hajj to it. After Adam (as), Tubba' covered it with leather, then Ibrahim (as) covered it with palm-leaf mats. The first to clothe it with fabric was Sulayman, the son of Dawud (as), who covered it with fine Egyptian linen (Qibatiyya)."

2287 - وَ قَالَ اَلصَّادِقُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «لَمَّا حَجَّ مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ نَزَلَ عَلَيْهِ جَبْرَئِيلُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ فَقَالَ لَهُ مُوسَى يَا جَبْرَئِيلُ مَا لِمَنْ حَجَّ هَذَا اَلْبَيْتَ بِلاَ نِيَّةٍ صَادِقَةٍ وَ لاَ نَفَقَةٍ طَيِّبَةٍ قَالَ لاَ أَدْرِي حَتَّى أَرْجِعَ إِلَى رَبِّي عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فَلَمَّا رَجَعَ قَالَ اَللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ «يَا جَبْرَئِيلُ مَا قَالَ لَكَ مُوسَى » وَ هُوَ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا قَالَ قَالَ يَا رَبِّ قَالَ لِي مَا لِمَنْ حَجَّ هَذَا اَلْبَيْتَ بِلاَ نِيَّةٍ صَادِقَةٍ وَ لاَ نَفَقَةٍ طَيِّبَةٍ قَالَ اَللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ «اِرْجِعْ إِلَيْهِ وَ قُلْ لَهُ أَهَبُ لَهُ حَقِّي وَ أُرْضِي عَنْهُ خَلْقِي» قَالَ فَقَالَ يَا جَبْرَئِيلُ فَمَا لِمَنْ حَجَّ هَذَا اَلْبَيْتَ بِنِيَّةٍ صَادِقَةٍ وَ نَفَقَةٍ طَيِّبَةٍ قَالَ فَرَجَعَ إِلَى اَللَّهِ تَعَالَى فَأَوْحَى اَللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ قُلْ لَهُ «أَجْعَلُهُ فِي اَلرَّفِيقِ اَلْأَعْلَى مَعَ «اَلنَّبِيِّينَ وَ اَلصِّدِّيقِينَ وَ اَلشُّهَدٰاءِ وَ اَلصّٰالِحِينَ وَ حَسُنَ أُولٰئِكَ رَفِيقاً» » »

Hadith.2287 - Imam Jafar ibn Muhammad Al-Sadiq (as) said: "When Musa (as) performed Hajj, Archangel Jibril (as) descended upon him. Musa asked him: 'O Archangel Jibril, what is the reward for one who performs Hajj to this House without a sincere intention and without lawful provisions?' Archangel Jibril replied: 'I do not know until I return to my Lord (azj), the Mighty and Majestic.' When Archangel Jibril returned, Allah (swt), the Mighty and Majestic, asked: 'O Archangel Jibril, what did Musa say to you?'—though Allah (swt) already knows. Archangel Jibril said: 'My Lord (azj), he asked me about the one who performs Hajj to this House without a sincere intention and without lawful provisions.' Allah (swt), the Mighty and Majestic, said: 'Return to him and tell him: I grant him My right and seek the satisfaction of My creation concerning him.' Then Musa asked: 'O Archangel Jibril, what about the one who performs Hajj to this House with a sincere intention and lawful provisions?' Archangel Jibril returned to Allah (swt), the Mighty and Majestic, and Allah (swt) revealed to him: 'Tell him: I will place him in the highest company with “the Prophets, the truthful, the martyrs, and the righteous—what excellent companions they are.”'"

2288 - وَ نَزَلَتِ اَلْمُتْعَةُ عَلَى اَلنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ عِنْدَ اَلْمَرْوَةِ بَعْدَ فَرَاغِهِ مِنَ اَلسَّعْيِ فَقَالَ «يَا أَيُّهَا اَلنَّاسُ هَذَا جَبْرَئِيلُ » وَ أَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى خَلْفِهِ «يَأْمُرُنِي أَنْ آمُرَ مَنْ لَمْ يَسُقْ هَدْياً أَنْ يُحِلَّ وَ لَوِ اِسْتَقْبَلْتُ مِنْ أَمْرِي مَا اِسْتَدْبَرْتُ لَفَعَلْتُ كَمَا أَمَرْتُكُمْ وَ لَكِنِّي سُقْتُ اَلْهَدْيَ وَ لَيْسَ لِسَائِقِ اَلْهَدْيِ أَنْ يُحِلَّ «حَتّٰى يَبْلُغَ اَلْهَدْيُ مَحِلَّهُ» » فَقَامَ إِلَيْهِ سُرَاقَةُ بْنُ مَالِكِ بْنِ جُعْشُمٍ اَلْكِنَانِيُّ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ عَلَّمْتَنَا دِينَنَا فَكَأَنَّنَا خُلِقْنَا اَلْيَوْمَ أَ رَأَيْتَ هَذَا اَلَّذِي أَمَرْتَنَا بِهِ لِعَامِنَا هَذَا أَوْ لِلْأَبَدِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ «لاَ بَلْ لِأَبَدِ اَلْأَبَدِ» وَ إِنَّ رَجُلاً قَامَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ نَخْرُجُ حَاجّاً وَ رُءُوسُنَا تَقْطُرُ فَقَالَ «إِنَّكَ لَنْ تُؤْمِنَ بِهَذَا أَبَداً» وَ كَانَ عَلِيٌّ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ بِالْيَمَنِ فَلَمَّا رَجَعَ وَجَدَ فَاطِمَةَ عَلَيْهَا اَلسَّلاَمُ قَدْ أَحَلَّتْ فَجَاءَ إِلَى اَلنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ مُسْتَفْتِياً وَ مُحَرِّشاً عَلَى فَاطِمَةَ عَلَيْهَا اَلسَّلاَمُ فَقَالَ لَهُ «أَنَا أَمَرْتُ اَلنَّاسَ بِذَلِكَ فَبِمَ أَهْلَلْتَ أَنْتَ يَا عَلِيُّ » فَقَالَ «إِهْلاَلاً كَإِهْلاَلِ اَلنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ » فَقَالَ لَهُ اَلنَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ «كُنْ عَلَى إِحْرَامِكَ مِثْلِي فَأَنْتَ شَرِيكِي فِي هَدْيِي» وَ كَانَ اَلنَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ سَاقَ مَعَهُ مِائَةَ بَدَنَةٍ فَجَعَلَ لِعَلِيٍّ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ مِنْهَا أَرْبَعاً وَ ثَلاَثِينَ وَ لِنَفْسِهِ سِتّاً وَ سِتِّينَ وَ نَحَرَهَا كُلَّهَا بِيَدِهِ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ مِنْ كُلِّ بَدَنَةٍ جَذْوَةً وَ طَبَخَهَا فِي قِدْرٍ وَ أَكَلاَ مِنْهَا وَ تَحَسَّيَا مِنَ اَلْمَرَقِ فَقَالَ «قَدْ أَكَلْنَا اَلْآنَ مِنْهَا جَمِيعاً» وَ لَمْ يُعْطِيَا اَلْجَزَّارِينَ جُلُودَهَا وَ لاَ جِلاَلَهَا وَ لاَ قَلاَئِدَهَا وَ لَكِنْ تَصَدَّقَا بِهَا.

Hadith.2288 - It has been narrated: It is narrated that mut‘ah was revealed to the Prophet, peace and blessings be upon him and his family, at Marwah after completing the Sa‘y. He said: "O people, this is Archangel Jibril"—and he gestured with his hand behind him—"commanding me to order those who have not brought sacrificial animals to exit Ihram. If I had known beforehand what I know now, I would have done as I am commanding you. However, I have brought the sacrificial animals, and it is not permissible for the one bringing the sacrificial animals to exit Ihram 'until the sacrificial animals reach their place.'" Then Suraqah ibn Malik ibn Ju'shum Al-Kinani stood up and said: "O Messenger of Allah (swt), you have taught us our religion as if we were created today. Is what you have commanded us specific to this year, or is it forever?" The Messenger of Allah (swt) (peace and blessings be upon him and his family) said: "No, rather it is for eternity." A man stood up and said: "O Messenger of Allah (swt), we will return from Hajj with our heads dripping (with water from purification after relations)?" The Prophet replied: "You will never believe in this, ever." When Imam Ali (as) was in Yemen, upon his return, he found that Fatima {s.a} (peace be upon her) had exited Ihram. Imam (as) approached the Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him and his family) seeking clarification and expressing concern about Fatima's {s.a} actions. The Prophet said to him: "I am the one who commanded the people to do so. And with what intention did you enter Ihram, O Ali (as)?" Imam Ali (as) replied: "With the same intention as the Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him and his family)." The Prophet then said: "Remain in Ihram like me, for you are my partner in the sacrificial offering." The Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him and his family) had brought one hundred camels for sacrifice. He allocated thirty-four of them to Imam Ali (as) and sixty-six for himself. He (sw) sacrificed them all with his own hand. From each camel, he took a portion of meat, cooked it in a pot, and both of them ate from it and drank its broth. The Prophet said: "We have now eaten from them all together." They did not give the hides, saddles, or ornaments of the camels to the butchers but instead donated them as charity.

2289 - وَ كَانَ عَلِيٌّ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ يَفْتَخِرُ عَلَى اَلصَّحَابَةِ وَ يَقُولُ «مَنْ فِيكُمْ مِثْلِي وَ أَنَا شَرِيكُ رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ فِي هَدْيِهِ مَنْ فِيكُمْ مِثْلِي وَ أَنَا اَلَّذِي ذَبَحَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ هَدْيِي بِيَدِهِ».

Hadith.2289 - Imam Ali ibn Abi Talib (as) would take pride among the companions and say: "Who among you is like me? I am the partner of the Messenger of Allah (swt) (peace and blessings be upon him and his family) in his sacrificial offering. Who among you is like me? I am the one whose sacrificial offering the Messenger of Allah (swt) (peace and blessings be upon him and his family) slaughtered with his own hand."

2290 - وَ رُوِيَ : أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ غَدَا مِنْ مِنًى فِي طَرِيقِ ضَبٍّ وَ رَجَعَ مِنْ بَيْنِ اَلْمَأْزِمَيْنِ وَ كَانَ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ إِذَا سَلَكَ طَرِيقاً لَمْ يَرْجِعْ فِيهِ.

Hadith.2290 - It has been narrated: The Messenger of Allah (swt) (peace and blessings be upon him and his family) departed from Mina through the road of Dabb and returned through the path between the two mountain passes. The Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him and his family) would not return on the same path he had taken.

2291 - وَ رُوِيَ : أَنَّهُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ حَجَّ عِشْرِينَ حَجَّةً مُسْتَسِرّاً وَ فِي كُلِّهَا يَمُرُّ بِالْمَأْزِمَيْنِ فَيَنْزِلُ وَ يَبُولُ.

Hadith.2291 - It has been narrated: The Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him and his family) performed twenty Hajj pilgrimages secretly. In each of them, he would pass through the two mountain passes (Al-Ma'ziman), dismount, and relieve himself.

2292 - وَ رَوَى مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ اَلسِّنَانِيُّ وَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُوسَى اَلدَّقَّاقُ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو اَلْعَبَّاسِ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ زَكَرِيَّا اَلْقَطَّانُ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بَكْرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ حَبِيبٍ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا تَمِيمُ بْنُ بُهْلُولٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي اَلْحَسَنِ اَلْعَبْدِيِّ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ قَالَ : قُلْتُ لِجَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ كَمْ حَجَّ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ فَقَالَ «عِشْرِينَ حَجَّةً مُسْتَسِرّاً فِي كُلِّ حَجَّةٍ يَمُرُّ بِالْمَأْزِمَيْنِ فَيَنْزِلُ فَيَبُولُ» فَقُلْتُ لَهُ يَا اِبْنَ رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ وَ لِمَ كَانَ يَنْزِلُ هُنَاكَ فَيَبُولُ قَالَ «لِأَنَّهُ مَوْضِعٌ عُبِدَ فِيهِ اَلْأَصْنَامُ وَ مِنْهُ أُخِذَ اَلْحَجَرُ اَلَّذِي نُحِتَ مِنْهُ هُبَلُ اَلَّذِي رَمَى بِهِ عَلِيٌّ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ مِنْ ظَهْرِ اَلْكَعْبَةِ لَمَّا عَلاَ ظَهْرَ رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَدُفِنَ عِنْدَ بَابِ بَنِي شَيْبَةَ فَصَارَ اَلدُّخُولُ إِلَى اَلْمَسْجِدِ مِنْ بَابِ بَنِي شَيْبَةَ سُنَّةً لِأَجْلِ ذَلِكَ» قَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ فَقُلْتُ فَكَيْفَ صَارَ اَلتَّكْبِيرُ يَذْهَبُ بِالضِّغَاطِ هُنَاكَ قَالَ «لِأَنَّ قَوْلَ اَلْعَبْدِ اَللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ مَعْنَاهُ اَللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ مِنْ أَنْ يَكُونَ مِثْلَ اَلْأَصْنَامِ اَلْمَنْحُوتَةِ وَ اَلْآلِهَةِ اَلْمَعْبُودَةِ دُونَهُ وَ أَنَّ إِبْلِيسَ فِي شَيَاطِينِهِ يُضَيِّقُ عَلَى اَلْحَاجِّ مَسْلَكَهُمْ فِي ذَلِكَ اَلْمَوْضِعِ فَإِذَا سَمِعَ اَلتَّكْبِيرَ طَارَ مَعَ شَيَاطِينِهِ وَ تَبِعَتْهُمُ اَلْملاَئِكَةُ حَتَّى يَقَعُوا فِي اَللُّجَّةِ اَلْخَضْرَاءِ» قُلْتُ وَ كَيْفَ صَارَ اَلصَّرُورَةُ يُسْتَحَبُّ لَهُ دُخُولُ اَلْكَعْبَةِ دُونَ مَنْ قَدْ حَجَّ فَقَالَ «لِأَنَّ اَلصَّرُورَةَ قَاضِي فَرْضٍ مَدْعُوٍّ إِلَى حَجِّ بَيْتِ اَللَّهِ فَيَجِبُ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ اَلْبَيْتَ اَلَّذِي دُعِيَ إِلَيْهِ لِيُكْرَمَ فِيهِ » فَقُلْتُ وَ كَيْفَ صَارَ اَلْحَلْقُ عَلَيْهِ وَاجِباً دُونَ مَنْ قَدْ حَجَّ فَقَالَ «لِيَصِيرَ بِذَلِكَ مُوسَماً بِسِمَةِ اَلْآمِنِينَ أَ لاَ تَسْمَعُ قَوْلَ اَللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ يَقُولُ «لَتَدْخُلُنَّ اَلْمَسْجِدَ اَلْحَرٰامَ إِنْ شٰاءَ اَللّٰهُ آمِنِينَ مُحَلِّقِينَ رُؤُسَكُمْ وَ مُقَصِّرِينَ لاٰ تَخٰافُونَ» » فَقُلْتُ فَكَيْفَ صَارَ وَطْءُ اَلْمَشْعَرِ اَلْحَرَامِ عَلَيْهِ فَرِيضَةً قَالَ «لِيَسْتَوْجِبَ بِذَلِكَ وَطْءَ بُحْبُوحَةِ اَلْجَنَّةِ »

Hadith.2292 - It is narrated from Muhammad ibn Ahmad al-Sinani and Ali ibn Ahmad ibn Musa al-Daqqaq, who both said: Abu al-Abbas Ahmad ibn Yahya ibn Zakariya al-Qattan narrated to us, saying: Bakr ibn Abdullah ibn Habib narrated to us, saying: Tamim ibn Buhlul narrated to us, from his father, from Abu al-Hasan al-Abdi, from Sulayman ibn Mihran, who said: I asked Ja'far ibn Muhammad (as), "How many times did the Messenger of Allah (swt) (peace and blessings be upon him and his family) perform Hajj?" Imam (as) replied: "Twenty Hajj pilgrimages secretly, and in each pilgrimage, During each pilgrimage, he would pass by the Ma’zamain, where he would stop and relieved himself." I asked him: "O son of the Messenger of Allah (swt), why would he dismount there to relieve himself?" Imam (as) replied: "Because it was a place where idols were worshipped, and from there was taken the stone used to carve Hubal, the idol that Imam Ali (as) threw from the top of the Kaaba after climbing on the back of the Messenger of Allah (swt) (peace and blessings be upon him and his family). The Prophet ordered that it be buried near the gate of Banu Shaybah, which is why entering the mosque from the Gate of Banu Shaybah became a Sunnah." Sulayman then asked: "Why does the proclamation of 'Allahu Akbar' alleviate the burden at that place?" Imam (as) replied: "Because the servant's saying, 'Allah (swt) is greater,' means 'Allah (swt) is greater than being like the carved idols or the gods worshipped instead of Him.' Indeed, Iblis and his devils narrow the passage for the pilgrims in that spot. When they hear the takbir (proclamation of Allah’s (swt) greatness), they flee with their devils, and the angels chase them until they fall into the green abyss." I asked: "Why is it recommended for a first-time pilgrim (Saroorah) to enter the Kaaba while it is not required for someone who has performed Hajj before?" Imam (as) replied: "Because the first-time pilgrim is fulfilling an obligation and has been invited to Allah’s (swt) House; thus, it is proper for him to enter the House to which he has been invited, so that he may be honored within it." I asked: "Why is shaving the head obligatory for a first-time pilgrim but not for one who has performed Hajj before?" Imam (as) replied: "To mark him with the symbol of the secure ones. Do you not hear the words of Allah (swt), the Mighty and Majestic: You will surely enter the Sacred Mosque, if Allah wills, in security, with your heads shaved and [hair] shortened, not fearing [anyone]'?" I asked: "Why is the standing at Al-Mash'ar Al-Haram an obligation?" Imam (as) replied: "So that by doing so, one may earn the right to tread in the central courtyard of Paradise."

2293 - وَ رَوَى مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : «اَلَّذِي كَانَ عَلَى بُدْنِ اَلنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ نَاجِيَةُ بْنُ جُنْدَبٍ اَلْخُزَاعِيُّ اَلْأَسْلَمِيُّ وَ اَلَّذِي حَلَقَ رَأْسَهُ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ يَوْمَ اَلْحُدَيْبِيَةِ خِرَاشُ بْنُ أُمَيَّةَ اَلْخُزَاعِيُّ وَ اَلَّذِي حَلَقَ رَأْسَهُ فِي حَجَّتِهِ، مَعْمَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ حَارِثِ بْنِ نَصْرِ بْنِ عَوْفِ بْنِ عَوِيجِ بْنِ عَدِيِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ فَقِيلَ لَهُ وَ هُوَ يَحْلِقُهُ يَا مَعْمَرُ أُذُنُ رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ فِي يَدِكَ قَالَ وَ اَللَّهِ إِنِّي لَأَعُدُّهُ فَضْلاً عَلَيَّ مِنَ اَللَّهِ عَظِيماً وَكَانَ مَعْمَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ يُرَجِّلُ شَعْرَهُ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ وَ كَانَ ثَوْبَا رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ اَللَّذَانِ أَحْرَمَ فِيهِمَا يَمَانِيَّيْنِ عِبْرِيٌّ وَ ظَفَارِ وَ قَطَعَ اَلتَّلْبِيَةَ حِينَ زَاغَتِ اَلشَّمْسُ يَوْمَ عَرَفَةَ ».

Hadith.2293 - Mu'awiyah ibn Ammar narrated from Abu Abdullah (as): "The person who was responsible for the sacrificial camels of the Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him and his family) was Najiyah ibn Jundab Al-Khuza'i Al-Aslami. The one who shaved the Prophet's head on the day of Hudaybiyyah was Khirash ibn Umayyah Al-Khuza'i, and the one who shaved his head during his Hajj was Ma'mar ibn Abdullah ibn Harith ibn Nasr ibn Awf ibn Awij ibn Adiyy ibn Ka'b. It was said to him while he was shaving the Prophet's head: 'O Ma'mar, the ear of the Messenger of Allah (swt) (peace and blessings be upon him and his family) is in your hand.' He replied: 'By Allah (swt), I consider this a great favor from Allah (swt) upon me.' Ma'mar ibn Abdullah also used to comb the hair of the Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him and his family). The two garments in which the Messenger of Allah (swt) (peace and blessings be upon him and his family) entered the state of Ihram were Yemeni garments—one from 'Abri and the other from Dhafar. He (sw) ceased the Talbiyah (proclamation of 'Here I am, O Allah (swt)') when the sun passed its zenith on the Day of Arafah."

2294 - وَ قَدْ أَحْرَمَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ فِي ثَوْبَيْ كُرْسُفٍ.

Hadith.2294 - The Messenger of Allah (swt) (peace and blessings be upon him and his family) entered the state of Ihram wearing two garments made of cotton.

2295 - وَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ طَافَ بِالْكَعْبَةِ حَتَّى إِذَا بَلَغَ اَلرُّكْنَ اَلْيَمَانِيَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ إِلَى اَلْكَعْبَةِ وَ قَالَ -: « اَلْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ اَلَّذِي شَرَّفَكِ وَ عَظَّمَكِ وَ اَلْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ اَلَّذِي بَعَثَنِي نَبِيّاً وَ جَعَلَ عَلِيّاً إِمَاماً اَللَّهُمَّ اِهْدِ لَهُ خِيَارَ خَلْقِكَ وَ جَنِّبْهُ شِرَارَ خَلْقِكَ ».

Hadith.2295 - The Messenger of Allah (swt) (peace and blessings be upon him and his family) circumambulated the Kaaba, and when he reached the Yemeni Corner, He (sw) raised his head toward the Kaaba and said: "All praise is due to Allah (swt), who has honored and magnified you. All praise is due to Allah (swt), who sent me as a prophet and made Ali an imam. O Allah (swt), guide for him the best of Your creation and keep him away from the worst of Your creation." [Chapter=CHAPTER 64 - CHAPTER ON THE ORIGIN OF THE KAABA, ITS VIRTUE, AND THE VIRTUE OF THE HARAM (SACRED SANCTUARY)] بَابُ ابْتِدَاءِ الْكَعْبَةِ وَفَضْلِهَا وَفَضْلِ الْحَرَمِ

2350 - رَوَى زُرَارَةُ بْنُ أَعْيَنَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : «إِذَا أَصَابَ اَلْمُحْرِمُ فِي اَلْحَرَمِ حَمَامَةً إِلَى أَنْ تَبْلُغَ اَلظَّبْيَ فَعَلَيْهِ دَمٌ يُهَرِيقُهُ وَ يَتَصَدَّقُ بِمِثْلِ ثَمَنِهِ أَيْضاً فَإِنْ أَصَابَ مِنْهُ وَ هُوَ حَلاَلٌ فَعَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَتَصَدَّقَ بِمِثْلِ ثَمَنِهِ ».

Hadith.2350 - Zurara ibn A‘yan narrated from Abu Ja‘far (as), who said: "If a person in a state of ihram in the Haram kills a pigeon or anything up to the size of a gazelle, he must offer a sacrificial animal (damm), slaughter it, and also give the equivalent of its value in charity. However, if he does so while he is not in a state of ihram, he must give the equivalent of its value in charity."

2351 - وَ سَأَلَ سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ أَبَا عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : عَنْ رَجُلٍ أَغْلَقَ بَابَهُ عَلَى طَيْرٍ فَمَاتَ فَقَالَ «إِنْ كَانَ أَغْلَقَ اَلْبَابَ عَلَيْهِ بَعْدَ مَا أَحْرَمَ فَعَلَيْهِ دَمٌ وَ إِنْ كَانَ أَغْلَقَهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُحْرِمَ وَ هُوَ حَلاَلٌ فَعَلَيْهِ ثَمَنُهُ».

Hadith.2351 - Sulayman ibn Khalid asked Abu Abdullah (as) about a man who closed his door on a bird, causing it to die. Imam (as) replied: "If he closed the door on it after entering the state of ihram, then he must offer a sacrificial animal (damm). If he closed it before entering ihram while he was in a permissible state, he must pay its value."

2352 - وَ رَوَى اَلْحَلَبِيُّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : فِي رَجُلٍ أَغْلَقَ بَابَ بَيْتٍ عَلَى طَيْرٍ مِنْ حَمَامِ اَلْحَرَمِ فَمَاتَ قَالَ «يَتَصَدَّقُ بِدِرْهَمٍ أَوْ يُطْعِمُ بِهِ حَمَامَ اَلْحَرَمِ ».

Hadith.2352 - Al-Halabi narrated from Abu Abdullah (as) regarding a man who closed the door of a house on a pigeon from the Haram, causing it to die. Imam (as) said: "He must give a dirham in charity or use it to feed the pigeons of the Haram."

2353 - وَ رَوَى مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ اَلْفُضَيْلِ عَنْ أَبِي اَلْحَسَنِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ قَتَلَ حَمَامَةً مِنْ حَمَامِ اَلْحَرَمِ وَ هُوَ فِي اَلْحَرَمِ غَيْرُ مُحْرِمٍ فَقَالَ «عَلَيْهِ قِيمَتُهَا وَ هُوَ دِرْهَمٌ يَتَصَدَّقُ بِهِ أَوْ يَشْتَرِي بِهِ طَعَاماً لِحَمَامِ اَلْحَرَمِ فَإِنْ قَتَلَهَا وَ هُوَ مُحْرِمٌ فِي اَلْحَرَمِ فَعَلَيْهِ شَاةٌ وَ قِيمَةُ اَلْحَمَامَةِ ».

Hadith.2353 - Muhammad ibn Al-Fudayl narrated from Abu Al-Hasan (as): I asked him about a man who killed a pigeon from the pigeons of the Haram while in the Haram but not in the state of ihram. Imam (as) said: "He must pay its value, which is a dirham, and give it as charity or use it to buy food for the pigeons of the Haram. However, if he killed it while in the state of ihram within the Haram, he must offer a sheep as a sacrifice and also pay the value of the pigeon."

2354 - وَ رَوَى حَفْصُ بْنُ اَلْبَخْتَرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : فِيمَنْ أَصَابَ طَيْراً فِي اَلْحَرَمِ قَالَ «إِنْ كَانَ مُسْتَوِيَ اَلْجَنَاحِ فَلْيُخَلِّ عَنْهُ وَ إِنْ كَانَ غَيْرَ مُسْتَوِي اَلْجَنَاحِ نَتَفَهُ وَ أَطْعَمَهُ وَ أَسْقَاهُ فَإِذَا اِسْتَوَى جَنَاحَاهُ خَلَّى عَنْهُ ».

Hadith.2354 - Hafs ibn Al-Bakhtari narrated from Abu Abdullah (as) regarding someone who catches a bird in the Haram: "If the bird's wings are intact, let it go. But if its wings are not intact, care for it by feeding and giving it water until its wings are restored, then release it."

2355 - وَ رَوَى اَلْعَلاَءُ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ : سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ عَنِ اَلرَّجُلِ يُحْرِمُ وَ عِنْدَهُ فِي أَهْلِهِ صَيْدٌ إِمَّا وَحْشٌ وَ إِمَّا طَيْرٌ قَالَ «لاَ بَأْسَ.

Hadith.2355 - Al-'Ala narrated from Muhammad ibn Muslim, who said: I asked Abu Abdullah (as) about a man who enters into ihram while he has wild animals or birds in his household. Imam (as) said: "There is no harm in it."

2356 - وَ رَوَى اِبْنُ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ خَلاَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : فِي رَجُلٍ ذَبَحَ حَمَامَةً مِنْ حَمَامِ اَلْحَرَمِ قَالَ «عَلَيْهِ اَلْفِدَاءُ» قَالَ قُلْتُ فَيَأْكُلُهُ قَالَ «لاَ» قُلْتُ فَيَطْرَحُهُ قَالَ «إِذاً يَكُونُ عَلَيْهِ فِدَاءٌ آخَرُ» قَالَ قُلْتُ فَمَا يَصْنَعُ بِهِ قَالَ «يَدْفِنُهُ ».

Hadith.2356 - Ibn Abi Umayr narrated from Khallad, from Abu Abdullah (as), regarding a man who slaughtered a pigeon from the pigeons of the Haram. Imam (as) said: "He must offer an expiation (fidya)." I asked: "Can he eat it?" Imam (as) replied: "No." I asked:"Can he throw it away?" Imam (as) replied: "If he does, another expiation will be required." I asked: "Then what should he do with it?" Imam (as) said: "He should bury it."

2357 - وَ رَوَى اِبْنُ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ قَالَ : أَرْسَلْتُ إِلَى أَبِي اَلْحَسَنِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ أَنَّ أَخاً لِي اِشْتَرَى حَمَاماً مِنَ اَلْمَدِينَةِ فَذَهَبْنَا بِهَا مَعَنَا إِلَى مَكَّةَ فَاعْتَمَرْنَا وَ أَقَمْنَا إِلَى اَلْحَجِّ ثُمَّ أَخْرَجْنَا اَلْحَمَامَ مَعَنَا مِنْ مَكَّةَ إِلَى اَلْكُوفَةِ هَلْ عَلَيْنَا فِي ذَلِكَ شَيْءٌ فَقَالَ لِلرَّسُولِ «إِنِّي أَظُنُّهُنَّ كُنَّ فُرْهَةً قُلْ لَهُ يَذْبَحُ مَكَانَ كُلِّ طَيْرٍ شَاةً.

Hadith.2357 - Ibn Faddal narrated from Yunus ibn Ya‘qub, who said: I sent a message to Abu Al-Hasan (as) asking about my brother, who had purchased pigeons in Medina. We took them with us to Mecca, performed ‘Umrah, stayed until Hajj, and then brought the pigeons with us from Mecca to Kufa. Is there any obligation upon us for this? Imam (as) replied to the messenger: "I believe they were wild pigeons. Tell him he must sacrifice one sheep for each bird."

2358 - وَ رَوَى صَفْوَانُ عَنِ اَلْعِيصِ بْنِ اَلْقَاسِمِ قَالَ : سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ عَنْ شِرَاءِ اَلْقَمَارِيِّ بِمَكَّةَ وَ اَلْمَدِينَةِ فَقَالَ «مَا أُحِبُّ أَنْ يُخْرَجَ مِنْهَا شَيْءٌ.

Hadith.2358 - Safwan narrated from Al-'Ays ibn Al-Qasim, who said: I asked Abu Abdullah (as) about purchasing doves in Mecca and Medina. Imam (as) said: "I do not like that anything be taken out from them."

2359 - وَ رَوَى حَرِيزٌ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ : أَنَّ اَلْحَكَمَ سَأَلَ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ أُهْدِيَ لَهُ فِي اَلْحَرَمِ حَمَامَةٌ مَقْصُوصَةٌ فَقَالَ «اِنْتِفْهَا وَ أَحْسِنْ عَلَفَهَا حَتَّى إِذَا اِسْتَوَى رِيشُهَا فَخَلِّ سَبِيلَهَا».

Hadith.2359 - Hariz narrated from Zurara that Al-Hakam asked Abu Ja‘far (as) about a man who was gifted a pigeon with clipped wings in the Haram. Imam (as) said: "Pluck its feathers, feed it well, and when its feathers have grown back, release it."

2360 - وَ رَوَى حَرِيزٌ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ : سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ أُهْدِيَ لَهُ حَمَامٌ أَهْلِيٌّ وَ جِيءَ بِهِ وَ هُوَ فِي اَلْحَرَمِ مُحِلٌّ قَالَ «إِنْ أَصَابَ مِنْهُ شَيْئاً فَلْيَتَصَدَّقْ مَكَانَهُ بِنَحْوٍ مِنْ ثَمَنِهِ».

Hadith.2360 - Hariz narrated from Muhammad ibn Muslim, who said: I asked Abu Abdullah (as) about a man who was gifted domestic pigeons while he was in the Haram and in a state of being non-muhrim. Imam (as) said: "If he takes any of them, he should give charity equivalent to its value."

2361 - وَ رَوَى صَفْوَانُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ عَبْدِ اَلرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ اَلْحَجَّاجِ قَالَ : سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ رَمَى صَيْداً فِي اَلْحِلِّ وَ هُوَ يَؤُمُّ اَلْحَرَمَ فِيمَا بَيْنَ اَلْبَرِيدِ وَ اَلْمَسْجِدِ فَأَصَابَهُ فِي اَلْحِلِّ فَمَضَى بِرَمْيَتِهِ حَتَّى دَخَلَ اَلْحَرَمَ فَمَاتَ مِنْ رَمْيَتِهِ هَلْ عَلَيْهِ جَزَاءٌ فَقَالَ «لَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ جَزَاءٌ إِنَّمَا مَثَلُ ذَلِكَ مَثَلُ مَنْ نَصَبَ شَرَكاً فِي اَلْحِلِّ إِلَى جَانِبِ اَلْحَرَمِ فَوَقَعَ فِيهِ صَيْدٌ فَاضْطَرَبَ حَتَّى دَخَلَ اَلْحَرَمَ فَمَاتَ فَلَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ جَزَاؤُهُ لِأَنَّهُ نَصَبَ حَيْثُ نَصَبَ وَ هُوَ لَهُ حَلاَلٌ وَ رَمَى حَيْثُ رَمَى وَ هُوَ لَهُ حَلاَلٌ فَلَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ فِيمَا كَانَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ شَيْءٌ» فَقُلْتُ هَذَا اَلْقِيَاسُ عِنْدَ اَلنَّاسِ فَقَالَ «إِنَّمَا شَبَّهْتُ لَكَ اَلشَّيْءَ بِالشَّيْءِ لِتَعْرِفَهُ».

Hadith.2361 - Safwan ibn Yahya narrated from Abdul-Rahman ibn al-Hajjaj, who said: I asked Abu Abdullah (as) about a man who hunted an animal in the Ḥill (permissible area) while heading towards the Haram, in the area between the post station and the mosque. He struck it in the Ḥill, but the hunted animal moved towards the Haram and died there. I asked if he would be liable for a penalty. Imam (as) replied: "There is no penalty upon him. The example of this is like a person who sets a trap in the Ḥill, near the boundary of the Haram, and an animal falls into the trap and struggles until it enters the Haram and dies there. He is not liable for the penalty because the trap was set in a permissible place, and similarly, he hunted in a permissible area. Therefore, he is not accountable for what happens afterward." I said: "This resembles analogy (qiyas) according to the people." Imam (as) replied: "I only drew a parallel between things so that you may understand."

2362 - وَ رَوَى اَلْمُثَنَّى عَنْ كَرِبٍ اَلصَّيْرَفِيِّ قَالَ : كُنَّا جَمِيعاً فَاشْتَرَيْنَا طَيْراً فَقَصَصْنَاهُ فَدَخَلْنَا بِهِ مَكَّةَ فَعَابَ ذَلِكَ أَهْلُ مَكَّةَ فَأَرْسَلَ كَرِبٌ إِلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ فَسَأَلَهُ فَقَالَ «اِسْتَوْدِعُوهُ رَجُلاً مِنْ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ ، مُسْلِماً أَوِ اِمْرَأَةً مُسْلِمَةً فَإِذَا اِسْتَوَى خَلَّوْا سَبِيلَهُ ».

Hadith.2362 - Al-Muthanna narrated from Karib al-Sayrafi: We were a group who collectively purchased a bird, clipped its feathers, and entered Makkah with it. The people of Makkah disapproved of this action. Karib sent someone to Abu Abdullah (as) to inquire about it. Imam (as) said: "Entrust it to a Muslim man or woman from the people of Makkah, and when its feathers grow back, release it."

2363 - وَ رَوَى اِبْنُ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ قَالَ : قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ رَجُلٌ نَتَفَ حَمَامَةً مِنْ حَمَامِ اَلْحَرَمِ فَقَالَ «يَتَصَدَّقُ بِصَدَقَةٍ عَلَى مِسْكِينٍ وَ يُعْطِي بِالْيَدِ اَلَّتِي نَتَفَ بِهَا فَإِنَّهُ قَدْ أَوْجَعَهُ».

Hadith.2363 - Ibn Muskan narrated from Ibrahim ibn Maymun: I said to Abu Abdullah (as), "A man plucked the feathers of a pigeon from the pigeons of the Haram." Imam (as) replied: "He should give charity to a needy person and with the hand that plucked the feathers, for he has caused it pain."

2364 - وَ رَوَى صَفْوَانُ عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ حَازِمٍ قَالَ : قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ أُهْدِيَ لَنَا طَيْرٌ مَذْبُوحٌ بِمَكَّةَ فَأَكَلَهُ أَهْلُنَا فَقَالَ «لاَ يَرَى بِهِ أَهْلُ مَكَّةَ بَأْساً» قُلْتُ فَأَيَّ شَيْءٍ تَقُولُ أَنْتَ قَالَ «عَلَيْهِمْ ثَمَنُهُ».

Hadith.2364 - Safwan narrated from Mansur ibn Hazim: I said to Abu Abdullah (as), "A slaughtered bird was gifted to us in Mecca, and our family ate it." Imam (as) replied: "The people of Mecca see no harm in it." I asked: "What do you say about it?" Imam (as) said: "They are liable for its price."

2365 - وَ رَوَى صَفْوَانُ عَنْ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «لاَ يُذْبَحُ اَلصَّيْدُ فِي اَلْحَرَمِ وَ إِنْ صِيدَ فِي اَلْحِلِّ».

Hadith.2365 - Safwan narrated from Abdullah ibn Sinan: Abu Abdullah (as) said: "Hunting is not to be slaughtered in the Sacred Sanctuary (Haram), even if it was hunted in the permissible (Hil)."

2366 - وَ رَوَى اَلنَّضْرُ عَنْ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ يَقُولُ : «فِي حَمَامِ مَكَّةَ اَلطَّيْرُ اَلْأَهْلِيُّ مِنْ حَمَامِ اَلْحَرَمِ مَنْ ذَبَحَ مِنْهُ طَيْراً فَعَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَتَصَدَّقَ بِصَدَقَةٍ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ ثَمَنِهِ فَإِنْ كَانَ مُحْرِماً فَشَاةٌ عَنْ كُلِّ طَيْرٍ.

Hadith.2366 - Al-Nadr narrated from Abdullah ibn Sinan: I heard Abu Abdullah (as) say: "For the pigeons of Mecca and the domesticated birds from the pigeons of the Sacred Sanctuary (Haram), whoever slaughters a bird from them must give charity greater than its value. If the person was in the state of Ihram, then a sheep is required for each bird."

2367 - وَ سَأَلَ مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ أَبَا عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : عَنْ طَيْرٍ أَهْلِيٍّ أَقْبَلَ فَدَخَلَ اَلْحَرَمَ فَقَالَ «لاَ يُؤْخَذُ وَ لاَ يُمَسُّ لِأَنَّ اَللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ يَقُولُ: «وَ مَنْ دَخَلَهُ كٰانَ آمِناً» ».

Hadith.2367 - Muawiyah ibn Ammar asked Abu Abdullah (as) about a domesticated bird that entered the Sacred Sanctuary (Haram). Imam (as) replied: "It should not be taken or touched because Allah (swt), the Almighty, says: 'And whoever enters it shall be safe.'"

2368 - وَ سَأَلَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ أَحَدَهُمَا عَلَيْهِمَا اَلسَّلاَمُ : عَنِ اَلظَّبْيِ يَدْخُلُ اَلْحَرَمَ فَقَالَ «لاَ يُؤْخَذُ وَ لاَ يُمَسُّ لِأَنَّ اَللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ يَقُولُ: «وَ مَنْ دَخَلَهُ كٰانَ آمِناً» ».

Hadith.2368 - Muhammad ibn Muslim asked one of the Imams (as) about a gazelle entering the Sacred Sanctuary (Haram). Imam (as) replied: "It should not be taken or touched because Allah (swt), the Almighty, says: 'And whoever enters it shall be safe.'"

2369 - وَ رَوَى اِبْنُ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ خَلِيفَةَ قَالَ : كَانَ فِي جَانِبِ بَيْتِي مِكْتَلٌ كَانَ فِيهِ بَيْضَتَانِ مِنْ حَمَامِ اَلْحَرَمِ فَذَهَبَ غُلاَمِي فَكَبَّ اَلْمِكْتَلَ وَ هُوَ لاَ يَعْلَمُ أَنَّ فِيهِ بَيْضَتَيْنِ فَكَسَرَهُمَا فَخَرَجْتُ فَلَقِيتُ عَبْدَ اَللَّهِ بْنَ اَلْحَسَنِ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ تَصَدَّقْ بِكَفَّيْنِ مِنْ دَقِيقٍ قَالَ فَلَقِيتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ بَعْدُ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَقَالَ لِي عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ «عَلَيْهِ ثَمَنُ طَيْرَيْنِ يُطْعِمُ بِهِ حَمَامَ اَلْحَرَمِ » فَلَقِيتُ عَبْدَ اَللَّهِ بْنَ اَلْحَسَنِ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَقَالَ صَدَقَ خُذْ بِهِ فَإِنَّهُ أَخَذَ عَنْ آبَائِهِ عَلَيْهِمُ اَلسَّلاَمُ.

Hadith.2369 - Ibn Maskan narrated from Yazid ibn Khalifa, who said: "There was a basket near my house containing two eggs of the Sacred Sanctuary’s pigeons. My servant, unaware of the eggs, overturned the basket, breaking them. I went out and met Abdullah ibn al-Hasan, and I mentioned this to him. He said: 'Give in charity two handfuls of flour.' Later, I met Abu Abdullah (as) and informed him. Imam (as) said: 'He must pay the price of two birds, feeding the pigeons of the Sacred Sanctuary with it.' I then met Abdullah ibn al-Hasan and informed him of this. He said: 'He (as) has spoken the truth; follow it, for He (as) has taken this from his forefathers (as).'"

2370 - وَ رُوِيَ عَنْ شِهَابِ بْنِ عَبْدِ رَبِّهِ قَالَ : قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ إِنِّي أَتَسَحَّرُ بِفِرَاخٍ أُتِيَ بِهَا مِنْ غَيْرِ مَكَّةَ فَتُذْبَحُ فِي اَلْحَرَمِ فَأَتَسَحَّرُ بِهَا فَقَالَ «بِئْسَ اَلسَّحُورُ سَحُورُكَ أَمَا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ مَا أَدْخَلْتَ بِهِ اَلْحَرَمَ حَيّاً فَقَدْ حَرُمَ عَلَيْكَ ذَبْحُهُ وَ إِمْسَاكُهُ».

Hadith.2370 - Shihab ibn Abd Rabbihi narrated: "I said to Abu Abdullah (as): 'I partake in Suhoor with chicks brought from outside Mecca, which are slaughtered in the Sacred Sanctuary, and I partake in Suhoor with them.' Imam (as) replied: 'What an evil Suhoor is your Suhoor! Do you not know that whatever you bring into the Sacred Sanctuary alive becomes forbidden for you to slaughter and to retain?'"

2371 - وَ رَوَى مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حُمْرَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَلَيْهِمَا اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : «كُنْتُ مَعَ عَلِيِّ بْنِ اَلْحُسَيْنِ عَلَيْهِمَا اَلسَّلاَمُ بِالْحَرَمِ فَرَآنِي أُوذِي اَلْخَطَاطِيفَ فَقَالَ» «يَا بُنَيَّ لاَ تَقْتُلْهُنَّ وَ لاَ تُؤْذِهِنَّ فَإِنَّهُنَّ لاَ يُؤْذِينَ شَيْئاً».

Hadith.2371 - Muhammad ibn Humran narrated from Abu Abdullah (as) from his father (as), who said: "I was with Ali ibn al-Husayn (as) in the Sacred Sanctuary, and he saw me troubling the swallows. Imam (as) said: 'O my son, do not kill them and do not harm them, for they do not harm anything.'"

2372 - وَ رُوِيَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اَلرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ اَلْحَجَّاجِ قَالَ : سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ عَنْ فَرْخَيْنِ مُسَرْوَلَيْنِ ذَبَحْتُهُمَا وَ أَنَا بِمَكَّةَ فَقَالَ لِي «لِمَ ذَبَحْتَهُمَا» فَقُلْتُ جَاءَتْنِي بِهِمَا جَارِيَةٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ فَسَأَلَتْنِي أَنْ أَذْبَحَهُمَا فَظَنَنْتُ أَنِّي بِالْكُوفَةِ وَ لَمْ أَذْكُرِ اَلْحَرَمَ قَالَ «تَصَدَّقْ بِقِيمَتِهِمَا» قُلْتُ كَمْ قَالَ «دِرْهَماً وَ هُوَ خَيْرٌ مِنْهُمَا».

Hadith.2372 - Abdul Rahman ibn al-Hajjaj narrated: "I asked Abu Abdullah (as) about two young birds dressed in feathers that I slaughtered while I was in Mecca. Imam (as) said to me: 'Why did you slaughter them?' I replied: 'A girl from the people of Mecca brought them to me and asked me to slaughter them, and I thought I was in Kufa and did not recall the sanctity of the Haram.' Imam (as) said: 'Give charity equivalent to their value.' I asked: 'How much?' Imam (as) said: 'A dirham, which is better than them.'"

2373 - وَ سَأَلَهُ زُرَارَةُ : عَنْ رَجُلٍ أَخْرَجَ طَيْراً مِنْ مَكَّةَ إِلَى اَلْكُوفَةِ فَقَالَ «يَرُدُّهُ إِلَى مَكَّةَ ».

Hadith.2373 - Zurara narrated: He asked (Imam (as)) about a man who took a bird from Mecca to Kufa. The Imam (as) said: "He must return it to Mecca."

2374 - وَ رَوَى اَلْمُثَنَّى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي اَلْحَكَمِ قَالَ : قُلْتُ لِغُلاَمٍ لَنَا هَيِّئْ لَنَا غَدَاءَنَا فَأَخَذَ لَنَا مِنْ أَطْيَارِ مَكَّةَ فَذَبَحَهَا وَ طَبَخَهَا فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ فَقَالَ «اِدْفِنْهُنَّ وَ اِفْدِ عَنْ كُلِّ طَيْرٍ مِنْهُنَّ».

Hadith.2374 - Al-Muthanna narrated from Muhammad ibn Abi al-Hakam: He said: I told a servant of ours, "Prepare our meal." So he took birds from Mecca, slaughtered them, and cooked them. I went to Abu Abdullah (as), and Imam (as) said: "Bury them and offer compensation (fidya) for each bird among them."

2375 - وَ رَوَى عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : فِي رَجُلٍ قَتَلَ طَيْراً مِنْ طُيُورِ اَلْحَرَمِ وَ هُوَ مُحْرِمٌ فِي اَلْحَرَمِ فَقَالَ «عَلَيْهِ شَاةٌ وَ قِيمَةُ اَلْحَمَامِ دِرْهَمٌ يَعْلِفُ بِهِ حَمَامَ اَلْحَرَمِ وَ إِنْ كَانَ فَرْخاً فَعَلَيْهِ حَمَلٌ وَ قِيمَةُ اَلْفَرْخِ نِصْفُ دِرْهَمٍ يَعْلِفُ بِهِ حَمَامَ اَلْحَرَمِ ».

Hadith.2375 - Ali ibn Abi Hamzah narrated from Abi Basir, from Abi Abdullah (as): Regarding a man who killed a bird of the sanctuary while he was in a state of ihram within the Haram, Imam (as) said: "He must offer a sheep as compensation, and the value of the bird is one dirham, with which he should feed the pigeons of the Haram. If it was a chick, then he must offer a lamb, and the value of the chick is half a dirham, with which he should also feed the pigeons of the Haram."

2376 - وَ رَوَى اَلْحَلَبِيُّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : «لاَ تَشْتَرِيَنَّ فِي اَلْحَرَمِ إِلاَّ مَذْبُوحاً قَدْ ذُبِحَ فِي اَلْحِلِّ ثُمَّ جِيءَ بِهِ إِلَى اَلْحَرَمِ مَذْبُوحاً فَلاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ لِلْحَلاَلِ ».

Hadith.2376 - Al-Halabi narrated from Abi Abdullah (as): "Do not purchase [meat] in the Haram unless it has been slaughtered in the Hill (outside the Haram) and then brought to the Haram after being slaughtered; in such a case, there is no issue with it for someone who is not in a state of ihram."

2377 - وَ سَأَلَ سَعِيدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ اَلْأَعْرَجُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : عَنْ بَيْضَةِ نَعَامَةٍ أَكَلْتُ فِي اَلْحَرَمِ فَقَالَ «تَصَدَّقْ بِثَمَنِهَا ».

Hadith.2377 - Sa'id ibn Abdullah Al-A'raj asked Abu Abdullah (as) about an ostrich egg that he ate while in the Haram. Imam (as) replied: "Give in charity the equivalent of its price."

2378 - وَ رَوَى عَبْدُ اَلرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ اَلْحَجَّاجِ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «فِي قِيمَةِ اَلْحَمَامَةِ دِرْهَمٌ وَ فِي اَلْفَرْخِ نِصْفُ دِرْهَمٍ وَ فِي اَلْبَيْضَةِ رُبُعُ دِرْهَمٍ».

Hadith.2378 - Abdul Rahman ibn Al-Hajjaj narrated that Abu Abdullah (as) said: "The value of a pigeon is one dirham, the value of a chick is half a dirham, and the value of an egg is a quarter of a dirham."

2379 - رَوَى اِبْنُ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : «لاَ يُذْبَحُ فِي اَلْحَرَمِ إِلاَّ اَلْإِبِلُ وَ اَلْبَقَرُ وَ اَلْغَنَمُ وَ اَلدَّجَاجُ ».

Hadith.2379 - Ibn Muskan narrated from Abu Basir, from Abu Abdullah (as), who said: "It is not permissible to slaughter in the Haram except for camels, cows, sheep, and chickens."

2380 - وَ سَأَلَهُ مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ : عَنْ دَجَاجِ اَلْحَبَشِ فَقَالَ «لَيْسَ مِنَ اَلصَّيْدِ إِنَّمَا اَلطَّيْرُ مَا طَارَ بَيْنَ اَلسَّمَاءِ وَ اَلْأَرْضِ وَ صَفَّ ».

Hadith.2380 - Mu'awiya ibn Ammar asked him about Ethiopian chickens. Imam (as) replied: "It is not considered part of the game (ṣayd); game birds are those that fly between the sky and the earth and flap their wings."

2381 - وَ قَالَ جَمِيلُ بْنُ دَرَّاجٍ وَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ : سُئِلَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ عَنِ اَلدَّجَاجِ اَلسِّنْدِيِّ يُخْرَجُ بِهِ مِنَ اَلْحَرَمِ فَقَالَ «نَعَمْ لِأَنَّهَا لاَ تَسْتَقِلُّ بِالطَّيَرَانِ. وَ فِي خَبَرٍ آخَرَ: «أَنَّهَا تَدُفُّ دَفِيفاً ».

Hadith.2381 - Jamil ibn Darraj and Muhammad ibn Muslim reported that Abu Abdullah (as) was asked about Sindhi chickens being taken out of the Haram. Imam (as) said: "Yes, because they cannot fly independently." In another narration: "They only flutter lightly."

2382 - وَ سَأَلَهُ اَلْحَسَنُ بْنُ اَلصَّيْقَلِ : عَنْ دَجَاجِ مَكَّةَ وَ طَيْرِهَا فَقَالَ «مَا لَمْ يَصُفَّ فَكُلْهُ وَ مَا كَانَ يَصُفُّ فَخَلِّ سَبِيلَهُ.

Hadith.2382 - Al-Hasan ibn al-Sayqal asked Imam (as) about the chickens and birds of Mecca. Imam (as) said: "What does not glide (in flight), you may eat it, and what glides, let it go."

2383 - وَ سُئِلَ اَلصَّادِقُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : عَنْ رَجُلٍ أَدْخَلَ فَهْدَهُ إِلَى اَلْحَرَمِ أَ لَهُ أَنْ يُخْرِجَهُ فَقَالَ «هُوَ سَبُعٌ فَكُلُّ مَا أَدْخَلْتَ مِنَ اَلسَّبُعِ اَلْحَرَمَ أَسِيراً فَلَكَ أَنْ تُخْرِجَهُ.

Hadith.2383 - Imam Jafar ibn Muhammad Al-Sadiq (as) was asked about a man who brought his cheetah into the sacred sanctuary (Al-Haram). Is he allowed to take it out? Imam (as) replied: "It is a predator. Whatever predator you bring into the sanctuary as a captive, you are allowed to take it out."

2384 - وَ رَوَى عَنْهُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ أَنَّهُ قَالَ : «لاَ بَأْسَ بِقَتْلِ اَلنَّمْلِ وَ اَلْبَقِّ فِي اَلْحَرَمِ » وَ قَالَ «لاَ بَأْسَ بِقَتْلِ اَلْقَمْلَةِ فِي اَلْحَرَمِ وَ غَيْرِهِ».

Hadith.2384 - Muawiya ibn Ammar narrated from Imam Jafar ibn Muhammad Al-Sadiq (as) that he said: "There is no harm in killing ants and bedbugs in the sacred sanctuary (Al-Haram)." Imam (as) also said: "There is no harm in killing lice both within the sanctuary and outside of it."

2385 - وَ رَوَى عَبْدُ اَللَّهِ بْنُ سِنَانٍ عَنْهُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ : «كُلُّ مَا لَمْ يَصُفَّ مِنَ اَلطَّيْرِ فَهُوَ بِمَنْزِلَةِ اَلدَّجَاجِ.

Hadith.2385 - Abdullah ibn Sinan narrated from Imam Jafar ibn Muhammad Al-Sadiq (as) that he said: "Any bird that does not glide in flight is regarded as being like domesticated chickens."

2386 - رَوَى عَمْرُو بْنُ أَبِي اَلْمِقْدَامِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : «فِي حِكْمَةِ آلِ دَاوُدَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ أَنَّ عَلَى اَلْعَاقِلِ أَنْ لاَ يَكُونَ ظَاعِناً إِلاَّ فِي ثَلاَثٍ تَزَوُّدٍ لِمَعَادٍ أَوْ مَرَمَّةٍ لِمَعَاشٍ أَوْ لَذَّةٍ فِي غَيْرِ مُحَرَّمٍ.

Hadith.2386 - Amr ibn Abi Al-Miqdam narrated from Imam Jafar ibn Muhammad Al-Sadiq (as) who said: "In the wisdom of the family of Dawood (as) it is stated that it is incumbent upon the intelligent person not to travel except for one of three purposes: gathering provisions for the Hereafter, seeking sustenance for livelihood, or indulging in permissible pleasure."

2387 - وَ رَوَى اَلسَّكُونِيُّ بِإِسْنَادِهِ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ : «سَافِرُوا تَصِحُّوا وَ جَاهِدُوا تَغْنَمُوا وَ حُجُّوا تَسْتَغْنُوا».

Hadith.2387 - Al-Sakuni narrated through his chain that the Messenger of Allah (swt), peace and blessings be upon him and his family, said: "Travel, and you will gain health; strive in the way of Allah (swt), and you will attain victory; and perform Hajj, and you will become self-sufficient."

2388 - وَ رَوَى جَعْفَرُ بْنُ بَشِيرٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ اَلْفَضْلِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : «إِذَا سَبَّبَ اَللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ لِعَبْدٍ اَلرِّزْقَ فِي أَرْضٍ جَعَلَ لَهُ فِيهَا حَاجَةً».

Hadith.2388 - Ja'far ibn Bashir narrated from Ibrahim ibn al-Fadl, from Abu Abdullah Imam Jafar ibn Muhammad Al-Sadiq (as) who said: "When Allah (swt), the Glorious and Majestic, decrees sustenance for a servant in a particular land, He creates a need for him in that land."

2389 - رَوَى حَفْصُ بْنُ غِيَاثٍ اَلنَّخَعِيُّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : «مَنْ أَرَادَ سَفَراً فَلْيُسَافِرْ يَوْمَ اَلسَّبْتِ فَلَوْ أَنَّ حَجَراً زَالَ عَنْ جَبَلٍ فِي يَوْمِ اَلسَّبْتِ لَرَدَّهُ اَللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ إِلَى مَكَانِهِ وَ مَنْ تَعَذَّرَتْ عَلَيْهِ اَلْحَوَائِجُ فَلْيَلْتَمِسْ طَلَبَهَا يَوْمَ اَلثَّلاَثَاءِ فَإِنَّهُ اَلْيَوْمُ اَلَّذِي أَلاَنَ اَللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فِيهِ اَلْحَدِيدَ لِدَاوُدَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ ».

Hadith.2389 - Hafs ibn Ghayath al-Nakha'i narrated from Abu Abdullah Imam Jafar ibn Muhammad Al-Sadiq (as): "Whoever intends to travel should travel on a Saturday, for if a stone were to be dislodged from a mountain on a Saturday, Allah (swt), the Glorious and Majestic, would return it to its place. And whoever finds difficulties in fulfilling their needs should seek them on a Tuesday, for it is the day on which Allah (swt), the Glorious and Majestic, softened iron for Dawood (David), peace be upon him."

2390 - وَ رَوَى إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ أَبِي يَحْيَى اَلْمَدِينِيُّ عَنْهُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ : «لاَ بَأْسَ بِالْخُرُوجِ فِي اَلسَّفَرِ لَيْلَةَ اَلْجُمُعَةِ ».

Hadith.2390 - Ibrahim ibn Abi Yahya al-Madani narrated from Imam Jafar ibn Muhammad Al-Sadiq (as): "There is no harm in setting out on a journey on the night of Friday."

2391 - وَ رَوَى عَبْدُ اَللَّهِ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : «كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ يُسَافِرُ يَوْمَ اَلْخَمِيسِ ».

Hadith.2391 - Abdullah ibn Sulayman narrated from Imam Abu Ja'far (as): "The Messenger of Allah (swt), peace be upon him and his family, used to travel on Thursdays."

2392 - وَ قَالَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : « يَوْمُ اَلْخَمِيسِ يَوْمٌ يُحِبُّهُ اَللَّهُ وَ رَسُولُهُ وَ مَلاَئِكَتُهُ».

Hadith.2392 - Imam (as) said: "Thursday is a day loved by Allah (swt), His Messenger, and His angels."

2393 - وَ كَتَبَ بَعْضُ اَلْبَغْدَادِيِّينَ إِلَى أَبِي اَلْحَسَنِ اَلثَّانِي عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : يَسْأَلُهُ عَنِ اَلْخُرُوجِ يَوْمَ اَلْأَرْبِعَاءِ لاَ يَدُورُ فَكَتَبَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ «مَنْ خَرَجَ يَوْمَ اَلْأَرْبِعَاءِ لاَ يَدُورُ خِلاَفاً عَلَى أَهْلِ اَلطِّيَرَةِ وُقِيَ مِنْ كُلِّ آفَةٍ وَ عُوفِيَ مِنْ كُلِّ عَاهَةٍ وَ قَضَى اَللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ لَهُ حَاجَتَهُ.

Hadith.2393 - Some Baghdadis wrote to Imam al-Hassan al-Thani (as) asking about traveling on a Wednesday that does not rotate. Imam (as) replied: "Whoever departs on a Wednesday that does not rotate, in opposition to those who believe in bad omens, will be protected from all harm, healed from every affliction, and Allah (swt), the Exalted, will fulfill his need."

2394 - وَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ : «عَلَيْكُمْ بِالسَّيْرِ بِاللَّيْلِ فَإِنَّ اَلْأَرْضَ تُطْوَى بِاللَّيْلِ».

Hadith.2394 - The Messenger of Allah (swt), peace and blessings be upon him and his family, said: "Travel by night, for the earth is folded during the night."

2395 - وَ فِي رِوَايَةِ جَمِيلِ بْنِ دَرَّاجٍ وَ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : «اَلْأَرْضُ تُطْوَى مِنْ آخِرِ اَللَّيْلِ».

Hadith.2395 - In a narration by Jamil ibn Darraj and Hammad ibn Uthman from Abu Abdullah (as) he said: "The earth is folded at the end of the night."

2396 - وَ رَوَى مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى اَلْخَثْعَمِيُّ عَنْهُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «لاَ تَخْرُجْ يَوْمَ اَلْجُمُعَةِ فِي حَاجَةٍ فَإِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ اَلسَّبْتِ وَ طَلَعَتِ اَلشَّمْسُ فَاخْرُجْ فِي حَاجَتِكَ.

Hadith.2396 - Muhammad ibn Yahya Al-Khath'ami narrated from him, peace be upon him: "Do not go out on Friday for any need, but if it is Saturday and the sun has risen, then go out for your need."

2397 - وَ سَأَلَ أَبُو أَيُّوبَ اَلْخَزَّازُ وَ عَبْدُ اَللَّهِ بْنُ سِنَانٍ أَبَا عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ عَنْ قَوْلِ اَللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ «فَإِذٰا قُضِيَتِ اَلصَّلاٰةُ فَانْتَشِرُوا فِي اَلْأَرْضِ وَ اِبْتَغُوا مِنْ فَضْلِ اَللّٰهِ» فَقَالَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ «اَلصَّلاَةُ يَوْمَ اَلْجُمُعَةِ وَ اَلاِنْتِشَارُ يَوْمَ اَلسَّبْتِ ».

Hadith.2397 - Abu Ayyub Al-Khazzaz and Abdullah ibn Sinan asked Abu Abdullah (as) about the saying of Allah (swt), the Exalted: "So when the prayer has been concluded, disperse within the land and seek from the bounty of Allah (swt)." (Surah Al-Jumu'ah 62:10) Imam (as) said: "The prayer refers to the day of Friday, and the dispersal refers to the day of Saturday."

2398 - وَ قَالَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : « اَلسَّبْتُ لَنَا وَ اَلْأَحَدُ لِبَنِي أُمَيَّةَ ».

Hadith.2398 - Imam (as) said: "Saturday is for us, and Sunday is for Banu Umayyah."

2399 - وَ قَالَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «لاَ تُسَافِرْ يَوْمَ اَلْإِثْنَيْنِ وَ لاَ تَطْلُبْ فِيهِ حَاجَةً».

Hadith.2399 - Imam (as) said: "Do not travel on Monday, nor seek any need on that day."

2400 - وَ رُوِيَ عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ اَلْخَزَّازِ أَنَّهُ قَالَ : أَرَدْنَا أَنْ نَخْرُجَ فَجِئْنَا نُسَلِّمُ عَلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ فَقَالَ «كَأَنَّكُمْ طَلَبْتُمْ بَرَكَةَ اَلْإِثْنَيْنِ » قُلْنَا نَعَمْ قَالَ «فَأَيُّ يَوْمٍ أَعْظَمُ شُؤْماً مِنْ يَوْمِ اَلْإِثْنَيْنِ فَقَدْنَا فِيهِ نَبِيَّنَا صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ وَ اِرْتَفَعَ اَلْوَحْيُ عَنَّا لاَ تَخْرُجُوا يَوْمَ اَلْإِثْنَيْنِ وَ اُخْرُجُوا يَوْمَ اَلثَّلاَثَاءِ ».

Hadith.2400 - It is narrated from Abu Ayyub Al-Khazzaz that he said: "We intended to leave, so we went to bid farewell to Abu Abdullah (as). Imam (as) said: 'It seems you are seeking the blessing of Monday.' We said: 'Yes.' Imam (as) said: 'What day is more ominous than Monday? On that day, we lost our Prophet (sw), may Allah (swt) bless him and his family, and revelation ceased to descend upon us. Do not depart on Monday; instead, depart on Tuesday.'"

2401 - وَ رَوَى مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حُمْرَانَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : «مَنْ سَافَرَ أَوْ تَزَوَّجَ وَ اَلْقَمَرُ فِي اَلْعَقْرَبِ لَمْ يَرَ اَلْحُسْنَى.

Hadith.2401 - It is narrated by Muhammad ibn Humran from his father, from Abu Abdullah (as): "Whoever travels or marries while the moon is in Scorpio will not see goodness."

2402 - وَ رُوِيَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اَلْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَعْيَنَ قَالَ : قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ إِنِّي قَدِ اُبْتُلِيتُ بِهَذَا اَلْعِلْمِ فَأُرِيدُ اَلْحَاجَةَ فَإِذَا نَظَرْتُ إِلَى اَلطَّالِعِ وَ رَأَيْتُ اَلطَّالِعَ اَلشَّرَّ جَلَسْتُ وَ لَمْ أَذْهَبْ فِيهَا وَ إِذَا رَأَيْتُ اَلطَّالِعَ اَلْخَيْرَ ذَهَبْتُ فِي اَلْحَاجَةِ فَقَالَ لِي «تَقْضِي » قُلْتُ نَعَمْ قَالَ «أَحْرِقْ كُتُبَكَ».

Hadith.2402 - It is narrated from Abdul Malik ibn A'yan who said: "I said to Abu Abdullah (as) 'I have been tested with this knowledge (of astrology). When I intend to fulfill a need and observe the rising star, if I see it as unfavorable, I sit and do not proceed. But if I see it as favorable, I proceed with my need.' Imam (as) said to me: 'Do you accomplish it?' I said: 'Yes.' Imam (as) said: 'Burn your books.'"

2403 - وَ رَوَى سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ اَلْجَعْفَرِيُّ عَنْ أَبِي اَلْحَسَنِ مُوسَى بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِمَا اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : «اَلشُّؤْمُ لِلْمُسَافِرِ فِي طَرِيقِهِ فِي سِتَّةٍ اَلْغُرَابِ اَلنَّاعِقِ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَ اَلْكَلْبِ اَلنَّاشِرِ لِذَنَبِهِ وَ اَلذِّئْبِ اَلْعَاوِي اَلَّذِي يَعْوِي فِي وَجْهِ اَلرَّجُلِ وَ هُوَ مُقْعٍ عَلَى ذَنَبِهِ يَعْوِي ثُمَّ يَرْتَفِعُ ثُمَّ يَنْخَفِضُ ثَلاَثاً وَ اَلظَّبْيِ اَلسَّانِحِ مِنْ يَمِينٍ إِلَى شِمَالٍ وَ اَلْبُومَةِ اَلصَّارِخَةِ وَ اَلْمَرْأَةِ اَلشَّمْطَاءِ تَلْقَى فَرْجَهَا وَ اَلْأَتَانِ اَلْعَضْبَاءِ يَعْنِي اَلْجَدْعَاءَ فَمَنْ أَوْجَسَ فِي نَفْسِهِ مِنْهُنَّ شَيْئاً فَلْيَقُلِ اِعْتَصَمْتُ بِكَ يَا رَبِّ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا أَجِدُ فِي نَفْسِي فَاعْصِمْنِي مِنْ ذَلِكَ قَالَ فَيُعْصَمُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ.

Hadith.2403 - It is narrated by Sulaiman ibn Ja'far al-Ja'fari from Abu al-Hasan Imam Musa ibn Jafar Al-Kadhim (as): "Ill omen for a traveler on his journey lies in six things: A croaking crow on his right side, A dog wagging its tail, A howling wolf that howls facing the man, sitting on its tail, howling and then raising and lowering itself three times, A deer crossing from the right to the left, A screeching owl, And an old gray-haired woman exposing herself, or a mutilated she-donkey, meaning one with clipped ears. Whoever feels apprehension in themselves from any of these, let them say: 'I seek refuge with You, my Lord (azj), from the evil that I sense within myself; so protect me from it.' Imam (as) said: 'They will then be protected from it.'"

2404 - رَوَى اَلْحَسَنُ بْنُ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اَلرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ اَلْحَجَّاجِ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «تَصَدَّقْ وَ اُخْرُجْ أَيَّ يَوْمٍ شِئْتَ.

Hadith.2404 - It is narrated by Al-Hasan ibn Mahbub from Abdul Rahman ibn Al-Hajjaj that Abu Abdullah (as) said: "Give charity and then set out on your journey on any day you wish."

2405 - وَ رُوِيَ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ قَالَ : قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ أَ يُكْرَهُ اَلسَّفَرُ فِي شَيْءٍ مِنَ اَلْأَيَّامِ اَلْمَكْرُوهَةِ مِثْلِ اَلْأَرْبِعَاءِ وَ غَيْرِهِ فَقَالَ «اِفْتَتِحْ سَفَرَكَ بِالصَّدَقَةِ وَ اُخْرُجْ إِذَا بَدَا لَكَ وَ اِقْرَأْ آيَةَ اَلْكُرْسِيِّ وَ اِحْتَجِمْ إِذَا بَدَا لَكَ».

Hadith.2405 - It is narrated from Hammad ibn Uthman who said: I asked Abu Abdullah (as) whether it is disliked to travel on certain days considered unfavorable, such as Wednesdays and others. Imam (as) replied: "Begin your journey with charity, set out whenever it seems appropriate to you, recite Ayat al-Kursi, and perform cupping (hijama) if you feel the need."

2406 - وَ رُوِيَ عَنْ اِبْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ أَنَّهُ قَالَ : كُنْتُ أَنْظُرُ فِي اَلنُّجُومِ وَ أَعْرِفُهَا وَ أَعْرِفُ اَلطَّالِعَ فَيَدْخُلُنِي مِنْ ذَلِكَ شَيْءٌ فَشَكَوْتُ ذَلِكَ إِلَى أَبِي اَلْحَسَنِ مُوسَى بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِمَا اَلسَّلاَمُ فَقَالَ «إِذَا وَقَعَ فِي نَفْسِكَ شَيْءٌ فَتَصَدَّقْ عَلَى أَوَّلِ مِسْكِينٍ ثُمَّ اِمْضِ فَإِنَّ اَللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ يَدْفَعُ عَنْكَ ».

Hadith.2406 - It is narrated from Ibn Abi Umair who said: I used to observe the stars and understand their movements and their rise, and from this, certain thoughts would enter my mind. I complained about this to Abu al-Hasan Imam Musa ibn Jafar Al-Kadhim, peace be upon them both. Imam (as) said: "If something enters your mind, give charity to the first needy person you encounter, and then proceed, for Allah (swt), the Exalted and Glorious, will ward off harm from you."

2407 - وَ رَوَى كِرْدِينٌ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : «مَنْ تَصَدَّقَ بِصَدَقَةٍ إِذَا أَصْبَحَ دَفَعَ اَللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ عَنْهُ نَحْسَ ذَلِكَ اَلْيَوْمِ».

Hadith.2407 - It is narrated from Kirdin, who reported from Abu Abdullah (as): "Whoever gives charity in the morning, Allah (swt), the Exalted and Glorious, will avert the misfortune of that day from him."

2408 - وَ رَوَى هَارُونُ بْنُ خَارِجَةَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : «كَانَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ اَلْحُسَيْنِ عَلَيْهِمَا اَلسَّلاَمُ إِذَا أَرَادَ اَلْخُرُوجَ إِلَى بَعْضِ أَمْوَالِهِ اِشْتَرَى اَلسَّلاَمَةَ مِنَ اَللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ بِمَا تَيَسَّرَ لَهُ وَ يَكُونُ ذَلِكَ إِذَا وَضَعَ رِجْلَهُ فِي اَلرِّكَابِ فَإِذَا سَلَّمَهُ اَللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ اِنْصَرَفَ حَمِدَ اَللَّهَ تَعَالَى وَ شَكَرَهُ وَ تَصَدَّقَ بِمَا تَيَسَّرَ لَهُ».

Hadith.2408 - It is narrated by Harun ibn Kharejah from Muhammad ibn Muslim, who reported from Abu Ja'far, peace be upon him: "Ali ibn al-Husayn, peace be upon them both, whenever he intended to travel to one of his properties, would purchase safety from Allah (swt), the Exalted, with whatever was available to him. This would be done as he placed his foot in the stirrup. If Allah (swt), the Exalted, safeguarded him and he returned safely, he would praise and thank Allah (swt), the Exalted, and give charity with whatever was available to him."

2414 - رَوَى مُوسَى بْنُ اَلْقَاسِمِ اَلْبَجَلِيُّ عَنْ صَبَّاحٍ اَلْحَذَّاءِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مُوسَى بْنَ جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِمَا اَلسَّلاَمُ يَقُولُ : «لَوْ كَانَ اَلرَّجُلُ مِنْكُمْ إِذَا أَرَادَ سَفَراً أَقَامَ عَلَى بَابِ دَارِهِ تِلْقَاءَ اَلْوَجْهِ اَلَّذِي يَتَوَجَّهُ إِلَيْهِ فَقَرَأَ فَاتِحَةَ اَلْكِتَابِ أَمَامَهُ وَ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَ عَنْ شِمَالِهِ وَ آيَةَ اَلْكُرْسِيِّ أَمَامَهُ وَ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَ عَنْ شِمَالِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ اَللَّهُمَّ اِحْفَظْنِي وَ اِحْفَظْ مَا مَعِي وَ سَلِّمْنِي وَ سَلِّمْ مَا مَعِي وَ بَلِّغْنِي وَ بَلِّغْ مَا مَعِي بِبَلاَغِكَ اَلْحَسَنِ لَحَفِظَهُ اَللَّهُ وَ لَحَفِظَ مَا مَعَهُ وَ سَلَّمَهُ اَللَّهُ وَ سَلَّمَ مَا مَعَهُ وَ بَلَّغَهُ اَللَّهُ وَ بَلَّغَ مَا مَعَهُ » قَالَ ثُمَّ قَالَ «يَا صَبَّاحُ أَ مَا رَأَيْتَ اَلرَّجُلَ يُحْفَظُ وَ لاَ يُحْفَظُ مَا مَعَهُ وَ يَسْلَمُ وَ لاَ يَسْلَمُ مَا مَعَهُ وَ يَبْلُغُ وَ لاَ يَبْلُغُ مَا مَعَهُ» قُلْتُ بَلَى جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ.

Hadith.2414 - Musa ibn al-Qasim al-Bajali narrated from Sabbah al-Hadhdha’, who said: I heard Imam Musa ibn Jafar Al-Kadhim (as) say: "If one of you, when intending to travel, stands at the door of their house, facing the direction they are heading towards, and recites Surah Al-Fatiha in front of them, to their right, and to their left, and recites Ayat al-Kursi in front of them, to their right, and to their left, and then says: 'O Allah (swt), protect me and protect what is with me. Grant me safety and grant safety to what is with me. Deliver me and deliver what is with me with Your good deliverance,' Allah (swt) will protect them, protect what is with them, grant them safety, grant safety to what is with them, and deliver them and deliver what is with them." Imam (as) then added: "O Sabbah, have you not seen someone being protected while what is with them is not protected, or being granted safety while what is with them is not granted safety, or reaching their destination while what is with them does not?" I said: "Indeed, may I be your ransom."

2415 - وَ كَانَ اَلصَّادِقُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ إِذَا أَرَادَ سَفَراً قَالَ -: « اَللَّهُمَّ خَلِّ سَبِيلَنَا وَ أَحْسِنْ تَسْيِيرَنَا وَ أَعْظِمْ عَافِيَتَنَا ».

Hadith.2415 - When Imam Jafar ibn Muhammad Al-Sadiq (as) intended to travel, he would say: "O Allah (swt), make our path clear, improve our journey, and grant us immense well-being."

2416 - وَ رَوَى عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَسْبَاطٍ عَنْ أَبِي اَلْحَسَنِ اَلرِّضَا عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ قَالَ لِي : «إِذَا خَرَجْتَ مِنْ مَنْزِلِكَ فِي سَفَرٍ أَوْ حَضَرٍ فَقُلْ: بِسْمِ اَللَّهِ آمَنْتُ بِاللَّهِ تَوَكَّلْتُ عَلَى اَللَّهِ مَا شَاءَ اَللَّهُ وَ لاَ حَوْلَ وَ لاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ فَتَلَقَّاهُ اَلشَّيَاطِينُ فَتَضْرِبُ اَلْمَلاَئِكَةُ وُجُوهَهَا وَ تَقُولُ مَا سَبِيلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ وَ قَدْ سَمَّى اَللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ آمَنَ بِهِ وَ تَوَكَّلَ عَلَى اَللَّهِ وَ قَالَ مَا شَاءَ اَللَّهُ لاَ حَوْلَ وَ لاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ ».

Hadith.2416 - Ali ibn Asbat narrated from Imam Abu al-Hasan al-Ridha (as), who said: Imam (as) said to me: "When you leave your house, whether for travel or otherwise, say: 'In the name of Allah (swt), I believe in Allah (swt), I rely upon Allah (swt). Whatever Allah (swt) wills happens. There is no power and no strength except with Allah (swt).' The devils will then confront you, but the angels will strike their faces and say: 'What path do you have over someone who has mentioned Allah (swt), believed in Him, relied upon Him, and said, ‘Whatever Allah (swt) wills happens. There is no power and no strength except with Allah (swt)?'"

2417 - وَ رَوَى أَبُو بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : «مَنْ قَالَ حِينَ يَخْرُجُ مِنْ بَابِ دَارِهِ أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِمَّا عَاذَتْ مِنْهُ مَلاَئِكَةُ اَللَّهِ مِنْ شَرِّ هَذَا اَلْيَوْمِ وَ مِنْ شَرِّ اَلشَّيَاطِينِ وَ مِنْ شَرِّ مَنْ نَصَبَ لِأَوْلِيَاءِ اَللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ مِنْ شَرِّ اَلْجِنِّ وَ اَلْإِنْسِ وَ مِنْ شَرِّ اَلسِّبَاعِ وَ اَلْهَوَامِّ وَ مِنْ شَرِّ رُكُوبِ اَلْمَحَارِمِ كُلِّهَا أُجِيرُ نَفْسِي بِاللَّهِ مِنْ كُلِّ شَرٍّ غَفَرَ اَللَّهُ لَهُ وَ تَابَ عَلَيْهِ وَ كَفَاهُ اَلْمُهِمَّ وَ حَجَزَهُ عَنِ اَلسُّوءِ وَ عَصَمَهُ مِنَ اَلشَّرِّ».

Hadith.2417 - Abu Basir narrated from Abu Ja‘far (as), who said: "Whoever says upon leaving the door of their house: 'I seek refuge in Allah (swt) from what the angels of Allah (swt) sought refuge from— from the evil of this day, from the evil of the devils, from the evil of those who oppose the friends of Allah (swt), the Mighty and Glorious, from the evil of jinn and humans, from the evil of wild beasts and harmful creatures, and from the evil of committing all forbidden acts. I entrust myself to Allah (swt) from every evil,' Allah (swt) will forgive them, accept their repentance, suffice them in their concerns, prevent harm from reaching them, and protect them from evil."

2418 - كَانَ اَلصَّادِقُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ «إِذَا وَضَعَ رِجْلَهُ فِي اَلرِّكَابِ يَقُولُ: «۝ سُبْحٰانَ اَلَّذِي سَخَّرَ لَنٰا هٰذٰا وَ مٰا كُنّٰا لَهُ مُقْرِنِينَ ۝» وَ يُسَبِّحُ اَللَّهَ سَبْعاً وَ يُحَمِّدُ اَللَّهَ سَبْعاً وَ يُهَلِّلُ اَللَّهَ سَبْعاً».

Hadith.2418 - When Imam Jafar ibn Muhammad Al-Sadiq (as) placed his foot in the stirrup, he would say: "Glory be to the One who has subjected this to us, and we could not have done so on our own." (Surah Az-Zukhruf 43:13) Imam (as) would then glorify Allah (swt) seven times, praise Allah (swt) seven times, and declare Allah’s (swt) oneness seven times.

2419 - وَ رُوِيَ عَنِ اَلْأَصْبَغِ بْنِ نُبَاتَةَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ : أَمْسَكْتُ لِأَمِيرِ اَلْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ بِالرِّكَابِ وَ هُوَ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَرْكَبَ فَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ ثُمَّ تَبَسَّمَ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَمِيرَ اَلْمُؤْمِنِينَ رَأَيْتُكَ رَفَعْتَ رَأْسَكَ وَ تَبَسَّمْتَ قَالَ «نَعَمْ يَا أَصْبَغُ أَمْسَكْتُ لِرَسُولِ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ كَمَا أَمْسَكْتَ لِي فَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ إِلَى اَلسَّمَاءِ وَ تَبَسَّمَ فَسَأَلْتُهُ كَمَا سَأَلْتَنِي وَ سَأُخْبِرُكَ كَمَا أَخْبَرَنِي أَمْسَكْتُ لِرَسُولِ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ اَلشَّهْبَاءَ فَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ إِلَى اَلسَّمَاءِ وَ تَبَسَّمَ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ رَفَعْتَ رَأْسَكَ إِلَى اَلسَّمَاءِ وَ تَبَسَّمْتَ فَقَالَ «يَا عَلِيُّ إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ مِنْ أَحَدٍ يَرْكَبُ مَا أَنْعَمَ اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ يَقْرَأُ آيَةَ اَلسُّخْرَةِ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ أَسْتَغْفِرُ اَللَّهَ اَلَّذِي «لاٰ إِلٰهَ إِلاّٰ هُوَ اَلْحَيُّ اَلْقَيُّومُ» وَ أَتُوبُ إِلَيْهِ اَللَّهُمَّ اِغْفِرْ لِي ذُنُوبِي فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَغْفِرُ اَلذُّنُوبَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ إِلاَّ قَالَ اَلسَّيِّدُ اَلْكَرِيمُ «يَا مَلاَئِكَتِي عَبْدِي يَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ لاَ يَغْفِرُ اَلذُّنُوبَ غَيْرِي اِشْهَدُوا أَنِّي قَدْ غَفَرْتُ لَهُ ذُنُوبَهُ» ».

Hadith.2419 - It is narrated from al-Asbagh ibn Nubata that he said: "I held the stirrup for Commander of the Faithful Imam Ali ibn Abi Talib (as) as he intended to mount. He raised his head and smiled. I said: 'O Amir al-Mu'minin, I saw you raise your head and smile.' Imam (as) replied: 'Yes, O Asbagh. I held the stirrup for the Messenger of Allah (swt) (peace and blessings of Allah (swt) be upon him and his family) just as you held it for me. He raised his head to the sky and smiled. I asked him just as you asked me, and I will tell you as he told me. I held the stirrup of the Messenger of Allah (swt) (peace and blessings of Allah (swt) be upon him and his family) as he was about to mount al-Shahba (his mount). He raised his head toward the sky and smiled. I said, "O Messenger of Allah (swt), you raised your head toward the sky and smiled." Prophet (sw) replied: "O Ali, whenever anyone mounts something Allah (swt) has blessed them with and then recites Ayat al-Sukhrah (the verse of subjugation: Surah Az-Zukhruf 43:13-14) and says; 'Astaghfirullah al-ladhi la ilaha illa Huwa al-Hayy al-Qayyum, wa atubu ilayh. Allahumma ighfir li dhunubi fa innahu la yaghfiru al-dhunuba illa Ant.' ‘O Allah (swt), I seek forgiveness from You, the One besides whom there is no deity, the Living, the Sustainer, and I repent to You. O Allah (swt), forgive my sins, for no one forgives sins except You’ Except that the Noble and Generous Lord (azj) says: 'O My angels, My servant knows that none forgives sins but Me. Bear witness that I have forgiven their sins.'""

2420 - رَوَى مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : «كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ فِي سَفَرِهِ إِذَا هَبَطَ سَبَّحَ وَ إِذَا صَعِدَ كَبَّرَ ».

Hadith.2420 - Mu'awiyah ibn Ammar narrated from Abu Abdullah (as), who said: "When the Messenger of Allah (swt) (peace and blessings of Allah (swt) be upon him and his family) was on a journey, he would glorify Allah (swt) (say 'SubhanAllah (swt)') when descending and magnify Allah (swt) (say 'Allahu Akbar') when ascending."

2421 - وَ رَوَى اَلْعَلاَءُ عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ عَنْ أَحَدِهِمَا عَلَيْهِمَا اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : «إِذَا كُنْتَ فِي سَفَرٍ فَقُلِ: اَللَّهُمَّ اِجْعَلْ مَسِيرِي عَبَراً وَ صَمْتِي تَفَكُّراً وَ كَلاَمِي ذِكْراً ».

Hadith.2421 - Al-Ala’ narrated from Abu ‘Ubaydah, from one of the Imams (as), who said: "When you are on a journey, say: 'O Allah (swt), make my traveling a source of lessons, my silence a form of reflection, and my speech a means of remembrance.'"

2422 - وَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ : «وَ اَلَّذِي نَفْسُ أَبِي اَلْقَاسِمِ بِيَدِهِ مَا هَلَّلَ اَللَّهَ مُهَلِّلٌ وَ لاَ كَبَّرَ اَللَّهَ مُكَبِّرٌ عَلَى شَرَفٍ مِنَ اَلْأَشْرَافِ إِلاَّ هَلَّلَ مَا خَلْفَهُ وَ كَبَّرَ مَا بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ بِتَهْلِيلِهِ وَ تَكْبِيرِهِ حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ مَقْطَعَ اَلتُّرَابِ.

Hadith.2422 - The Messenger of Allah (swt) (peace and blessings of Allah (swt) be upon him and his family) said: "By the One in whose hand is the soul of Abu al-Qasim, whenever someone glorifies Allah (swt) by saying 'La ilaha illa Allah (swt)' or magnifies Allah (swt) by saying 'Allahu Akbar' upon an elevated place, everything behind them glorifies and everything in front of them magnifies with their glorification and magnification, until it reaches the end of the soil."

2423 - رُوِيَ عَنْ أَبِي اَلرَّبِيعِ اَلشَّامِيِّ قَالَ : كُنَّا عِنْدَ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ وَ اَلْبَيْتُ غَاصُّ بِأَهْلِهِ فَقَالَ «لَيْسَ مِنَّا مَنْ لَمْ يُحْسِنْ صُحْبَةَ مَنْ صَحِبَهُ وَ مُرَافَقَةَ مَنْ رَافَقَهُ وَ مُمَالَحَةَ مَنْ مَالَحَهُ وَ مُخَالَقَةَ مَنْ خَالَقَهُ.

Hadith.2423 - It is narrated from Abu al-Rabi‘ al-Shami, who said: "We were with Abu Abdullah (as), and the house was crowded with people. Imam (as) said: 'Whoever does not deal kindly with those who accompany him, keep good company with those who travel with him, be courteous with those who share a meal with him, and display good character toward those who interact with him, is not from us.'"

2424 - وَ رَوَى صَفْوَانُ اَلْجَمَّالُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ كَانَ أَبِي عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ يَقُولُ : «مَا يُعْبَأُ بِمَنْ يَؤُمُّ هَذَا اَلْبَيْتَ إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنْ فِيهِ ثَلاَثُ خِصَالٍ خُلُقٌ يُخَالِقُ بِهِ مَنْ صَحِبَهُ وَ حِلْمٌ يَمْلِكُ بِهِ غَضَبَهُ وَ وَرَعٌ يَحْجُزُهُ عَنْ مَحَارِمِ اَللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ».

Hadith.2424 - Safwan al-Jammal narrated from Abu Abdullah (as), who said: "My father (as) used to say: 'There is no regard for the one who visits this House (the Ka'bah) if they do not possess three qualities: good character to interact with those they accompany, forbearance to control their anger, and piety to refrain from what Allah (swt), the Mighty and Glorious, has forbidden.'"

2425 - وَ قَالَ اَلصَّادِقُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «لَيْسَ مِنَ اَلْمُرُوءَةِ أَنْ يُحَدِّثَ اَلرَّجُلُ بِمَا يَلْقَى فِي اَلسَّفَرِ مِنْ خَيْرٍ أَوْ شَرٍّ».

Hadith.2425 - Imam Jafar ibn Muhammad Al-Sadiq (as) said: "It is not from dignity for a person to recount the good or bad experiences they encounter during a journey."

2426 - وَ رُوِيَ عَنْ عَمَّارِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ اَلْكَلْبِيِّ قَالَ : أَوْصَانِي أَبُو عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ فَقَالَ «أُوصِيكَ بِتَقْوَى اَللَّهِ وَ أَدَاءِ اَلْأَمَانَةِ وَ صِدْقِ اَلْحَدِيثِ وَ حُسْنِ اَلصُّحْبَةِ لِمَنْ صَحِبَكَ وَ «لاٰ قُوَّةَ إِلاّٰ بِاللّٰهِ» »

Hadith.2426 - It is narrated from Ammar ibn Marwan al-Kalbi, who said: "Abu Abdullah (as) advised me, saying: 'I advise you to fear Allah (swt), fulfill trusts, speak truthfully, and maintain good companionship with those who accompany you. There is no power except with Allah (swt).'"

2427 - وَ رَوَى مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : «مَنْ خَالَطْتَ فَإِنِ اِسْتَطَعْتَ أَنْ يَكُونَ يَدُكَ اَلْعُلْيَا عَلَيْهِ فَافْعَلْ.

Hadith.2427 - Muhammad ibn Muslim narrated from Abu Ja‘far (as), who said: "Whoever you associate with, if you are able to ensure that your hand is above theirs (in generosity and giving), then do so."

2428 - لَمَّا شَيَّعَ أَمِيرُ اَلْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ أَبَا ذَرٍّ رَحْمَةُ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ شَيَّعَهُ اَلْحَسَنُ وَ اَلْحُسَيْنُ عَلَيْهِمَا اَلسَّلاَمُ وَ عَقِيلُ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَ عَبْدُ اَللَّهِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ وَ عَمَّارُ بْنُ يَاسِرٍ قَالَ أَمِيرُ اَلْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ «وَدِّعُوا أَخَاكُمْ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ بُدَّ لِلشَّاخِصِ أَنْ يَمْضِيَ وَ لِلْمُشَيِّعِ مِنْ أَنْ يَرْجِعَ فَتَكَلَّمَ كُلُّ رَجُلٍ مِنْهُمْ عَلَى حِيَالِهِ» فَقَالَ اَلْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ «رَحِمَكَ اَللَّهُ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ إِنَّ اَلْقَوْمَ إِنَّمَا اِمْتَهَنُوكَ بِالْبَلاَءِ لِأَنَّكَ مَنَعْتَهُمْ دِينَكَ فَمَنَعُوكَ دُنْيَاهُمْ فَمَا أَحْوَجَكَ غَداً إِلَى مَا مَنَعْتَهُمْ وَ أَغْنَاكَ عَمَّا مَنَعُوكَ» فَقَالَ أَبُو ذَرٍّ رَحِمَكُمُ اَللَّهُ مِنْ أَهْلِ بَيْتٍ فَمَا لِي شَجَنٌ فِي اَلدُّنْيَا غَيْرُكُمْ إِنِّي إِذَا ذَكَرْتُكُمْ ذَكَرْتُ بِكُمْ جَدَّكُمْ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ.

Hadith.2428 - When Commander of the Faithful Imam Ali ibn Abi Talib (as) bid farewell to Abu Dharr (may Allah (swt) have mercy on him), he was accompanied by Imam Al-Hasan (as) and Imam Al-Husayn (as), Aqil ibn Abi Talib, Abdullah ibn Ja‘far, and Ammar ibn Yasir. Amir al-Mu'minin (as) said: "Bid farewell to your brother, for the one departing must go, and the one accompanying must return." Then, each of them spoke individually. Al-Husayn ibn Ali (as) said: "May Allah (swt) have mercy on you, O Abu Dharr. The people have only tested you with trials because you refused to compromise your religion for them, so they withheld from you their worldly gains. Tomorrow, how much in need will they be of what you withheld from them, and how needless will you be of what they withheld from you." Abu Dharr (may Allah (swt) have mercy on him) replied: "May Allah (swt) have mercy on you, O members of this household. I have no attachment to this world except through you. Whenever I remember you, I remember your grandfather, the Messenger of Allah (swt) (peace and blessings of Allah (swt) be upon him and his family)."

2429 - : وَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ إِذَا وَدَّعَ اَلْمُؤْمِنِينَ قَالَ -: « زَوَّدَكُمُ اَللَّهُ اَلتَّقْوَى وَ وَجَّهَكُمْ إِلَى كُلِّ خَيْرٍ وَ قَضَى لَكُمْ كُلَّ حَاجَةٍ وَ سَلَّمَ لَكُمْ دِينَكُمْ وَ دُنْيَاكُمْ وَ رَدَّكُمْ سَالِمِينَ إِلَى سَالِمِينَ ».

Hadith.2429 - When the Messenger of Allah (swt) (peace and blessings of Allah (swt) be upon him and his family) bid farewell to the believers, he would say: "May Allah (swt) provide you with piety, direct you toward all that is good, fulfill all your needs, safeguard your religion and your worldly affairs, and return you safely to your loved ones."

2430 - وَ فِي خَبَرٍ آخَرَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : «كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ إِذَا وَدَّعَ مُسَافِراً أَخَذَ بِيَدِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ» « أَحْسَنَ اَللَّهُ لَكَ اَلصِّحَابَةَ وَ أَكْمَلَ لَكَ اَلْمَعُونَةَ وَ سَهَّلَ لَكَ اَلْحُزُونَةَ وَ قَرَّبَ لَكَ اَلْبَعِيدَ وَ كَفَاكَ اَلْمُهِمَّ وَ حَفِظَ لَكَ دِينَكَ وَ أَمَانَتَكَ وَ خَوَاتِيمَ عَمَلِكَ وَ وَجَّهَكَ لِكُلِّ خَيْرٍ عَلَيْكَ بِتَقْوَى اَللَّهِ اِسْتَوْدِعِ اَللَّهَ نَفْسَكَ سِرْ عَلَى بَرَكَةِ اَللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ».

Hadith.2430 - In another narration from Abu Ja‘far (as), he said: "When the Messenger of Allah (swt) (peace and blessings of Allah (swt) be upon him and his family) bid farewell to a traveller, he would take their hand and say: 'May Allah (swt) grant you the best companionship, complete assistance for you, ease the difficult paths for you, bring near what is far, suffice you in your concerns, protect your religion, your trust, and the end of your deeds, and direct you toward all goodness. Be mindful of Allah’s (swt) piety. I entrust you to Allah (swt). Go forth with the blessing of Allah (swt), the Mighty and Glorious.'"

2431 - رَوَى بَكْرُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ أَبِي اَلْحَسَنِ مُوسَى بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِمَا اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : «مَنْ خَرَجَ وَحْدَهُ فِي سَفَرٍ فَلْيَقُلْ مَا شَاءَ اَللَّهُ لاَ حَوْلَ وَ لاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ اَللَّهُمَّ آنِسْ وَحْشَتِي وَ أَعِنِّي عَلَى وَحْدَتِي وَ أَدِّ غَيْبَتِي.

Hadith.2431 - Bakr ibn Salih narrated from Sulayman ibn Ja‘far, from Abu al-Hasan Imam Musa ibn Jafar Al-Kadhim (as), who said: "Whoever sets out alone on a journey should say: 'Whatever Allah (swt) wills happens. There is no power and no strength except with Allah (swt). O Allah (swt), comfort my solitude, assist me in my loneliness, and fulfill my responsibilities in my absence.'"

2432 - رَوَى عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَسْبَاطٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اَلْمَلِكِ بْنِ مَسْلَمَةَ عَنِ اَلسَّرِيِّ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ : «أَ لاَ أُنَبِّئُكُمْ بِشَرِّ اَلنَّاسِ » قَالُوا بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ قَالَ «مَنْ سَافَرَ وَحْدَهُ وَ مَنَعَ رِفْدَهُ وَ ضَرَبَ عَبْدَهُ».

Hadith.2432 - Ali ibn Asbat narrated from Abdul-Malik ibn Maslamah, from al-Sarri ibn Khalid, from Abu Abdullah (as), who said: The Messenger of Allah (swt) (peace and blessings of Allah (swt) be upon him and his family) said: "Shall I inform you of the worst of people?" They said: "Yes, O Messenger of Allah (swt)." He (sw) said: "The one who travels alone, denies giving aid, and strikes their servant."

2433 - وَ قَالَ أَبُو اَلْحَسَنِ مُوسَى بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِمَا اَلسَّلاَمُ : فِي وَصِيَّةِ رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ لِعَلِيٍّ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ «لاَ تَخْرُجْ فِي سَفَرٍ وَحْدَكَ فَإِنَّ اَلشَّيْطَانَ مَعَ اَلْوَاحِدِ وَ هُوَ مِنَ اَلاِثْنَيْنِ أَبْعَدُ يَا عَلِيُّ إِنَّ اَلرَّجُلَ إِذَا سَافَرَ وَحْدَهُ فَهُوَ غَاوٍ وَ اَلاِثْنَانِ غَاوِيَانِ وَ اَلثَّلاَثَةُ نَفَرٌ وَ رَوَى بَعْضُهُمْ سَفْرٌ ».

Hadith.2433 - Abu al-Hasan Imam Musa ibn Jafar Al-Kadhim (as) said, in the will of the Messenger of Allah (swt) (peace and blessings of Allah (swt) be upon him and his family) to Imam Ali (as): "Do not set out on a journey alone, for Satan is with one person, and he is farther away from two. O Ali, when a man travels alone, he is misguided; two are misguided; but three are a group." Some narrators reported: "three is a journey."

2434 - وَ رَوَى إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اَلْحَمِيدِ عَنْ أَبِي اَلْحَسَنِ مُوسَى بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِمَا اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : «لَعَنَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ ثَلاَثَةً اَلْآكِلَ زَادَهُ وَحْدَهُ وَ اَلنَّائِمَ فِي بَيْتٍ وَحْدَهُ وَ اَلرَّاكِبَ فِي اَلْفَلاَةِ وَحْدَهُ».

Hadith.2434 - Ibrahim ibn Abdul-Hamid narrated from Abu al-Hasan Imam Musa ibn Jafar Al-Kadhim (as), who said: "The Messenger of Allah (swt) (peace and blessings of Allah (swt) be upon him and his family) cursed three: the one who eats their provisions alone, the one who sleeps alone in a house, and the one who travels alone in the wilderness."

2435 - وَ رَوَى مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سِنَانٍ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ جَابِرٍ قَالَ : كُنْتُ عِنْدَ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ بِمَكَّةَ إِذْ جَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنَ اَلْمَدِينَةِ فَقَالَ لَهُ مَنْ صَحِبَكَ فَقَالَ مَا صَحِبْتُ أَحَداً فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ «أَمَا لَوْ كُنْتُ تَقَدَّمْتُ إِلَيْكَ لَأَحْسَنْتُ أَدَبَكَ» ثُمَّ قَالَ «وَاحِدٌ شَيْطَانٌ وَ اِثْنَانِ شَيْطَانَانِ وَ ثَلاَثَةٌ صَحْبٌ وَ أَرْبَعَةٌ رُفَقَاءُ ».

Hadith.2435 - Muhammad ibn Sinan narrated from Isma‘il ibn Jabir, who said: "I was with Abu Abdullah (as) in Mecca when a man from Medina came to him. Imam (as) asked the man: 'Who accompanied you?' The man replied: 'No one accompanied me.' Abu Abdullah (as) said to him: 'If I had instructed you beforehand, I would have taught you better manners.' Then Imam (as) said: 'One is with Satan, two are with two Satans, three are companions, and four are companions on a journey.'"

2436 - رَوَى اَلسَّكُونِيُّ بِإِسْنَادِهِ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ : «اَلرَّفِيقَ ثُمَّ اَلسَّفَرَ ».

Hadith.2436 - Al-Sakuni narrated with his chain of transmission that the Messenger of Allah (swt) (peace and blessings of Allah (swt) be upon him and his family) said: "First the companion, then the journey."

2437 - وَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ : «مَا اِصْطَحَبَ اِثْنَانِ إِلاَّ كَانَ أَعْظَمُهُمَا أَجْراً وَ أَحَبُّهُمَا إِلَى اَللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ أَرْفَقَهُمَا لِصَاحِبِهِ ».

Hadith.2437 - The Messenger of Allah (swt) (peace and blessings of Allah (swt) be upon him and his family) said: "Whenever two people accompany each other, the one with the greater reward and who is more beloved to Allah (swt), the Mighty and Glorious, is the one who is more considerate toward their companion."

2438 - وَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ اَلْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «لاَ تَصْحَبَنَّ فِي سَفَرٍ مَنْ لاَ يَرَى لَكَ مِنَ اَلْفَضْلِ عَلَيْهِ كَمَا تَرَى لَهُ عَلَيْكَ ».

Hadith.2438 - Commander of the Faithful Imam Ali ibn Abi Talib (as) said: "Do not accompany in travel anyone who does not regard you with the same esteem that you regard them."

2439 - وَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ : «مِنَ اَلسُّنَّةِ إِذَا خَرَجَ اَلْقَوْمُ فِي سَفَرٍ أَنْ يُخْرِجُوا نَفَقَتَهُمْ فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ أَطْيَبُ لِأَنْفُسِهِمْ وَ أَحْسَنُ لِأَخْلاَقِهِمْ ».

Hadith.2439 - The Messenger of Allah (swt) (peace and blessings of Allah (swt) be upon him and his family) said: "It is from the Sunnah that when people set out on a journey, they pool their expenses. This is more soothing for their hearts and better for their conduct."

2440 - وَ رَوَى إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ جَرِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ كَانَ يَقُولُ : «اِصْحَبْ مَنْ تَتَزَيَّنُ بِهِ وَ لاَ تَصْحَبْ مَنْ يَتَزَيَّنُ بِكَ».

Hadith.2440 - Ishaq ibn Jarir narrated from Abu Abdullah (as), who said: "Accompany those who add to your virtue, and do not accompany those who seek to gain virtue from you."

2441 - وَ رَوَى شِهَابُ بْنُ عَبْدِ رَبِّهِ قَالَ : قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَدْ عَرَفْتَ حَالِي وَ سَعَةَ يَدِي وَ تَوْسِيعِي عَلَى إِخْوَانِي فَأَصْحَبُ اَلنَّفَرَ مِنْهُمْ فِي طَرِيقِ مَكَّةَ فَأُوَسِّعُ عَلَيْهِمْ قَالَ «لاَ تَفْعَلْ يَا شِهَابُ فَإِنَّكَ إِنْ بَسَطْتَ وَ بَسَطُوا أَجْحَفْتَ بِهِمْ وَ إِنْ هُمْ أَمْسَكُوا أَذْلَلْتَهُمْ فَاصْحَبْ نُظَرَاءَكَ اِصْحَبْ نُظَرَاءَكَ ».

Hadith.2441 - Shihab ibn Abd Rabbih narrated: I said to Abu Abdullah (as): "You know my situation, my financial capacity, and how I spend generously on my brothers. Sometimes I accompany a group of them on the road to Mecca and provide generously for them." Imam (as) said: "Do not do that, O Shihab. If you are generous and they are generous as well, you will burden them. And if they withhold, you will humiliate them. Instead, travel with those who are your equals. Travel with those who are your equals."

2442 - وَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «إِذَا صَحِبْتَ فَاصْحَبْ نَحْوَكَ وَ لاَ تَصْحَبْ مَنْ يَكْفِيكَ فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ مَذَلَّةٌ لِلْمُؤْمِنِ ».

Hadith.2442 - Abu Ja‘far (as) said: "If you travel with someone, travel with your equals, and do not accompany someone who takes care of your needs entirely, for that is a humiliation for the believer."

2443 - وَ رَوَى أَبُو خَدِيجَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : «اَلْبَائِتُ فِي اَلْبَيْتِ وَحْدَهُ شَيْطَانٌ وَ اَلاِثْنَانِ لُمَةٌ وَ اَلثَّلاَثَةُ أُنْسٌ ».

Hadith.2443 - Abu Khadijah narrated from Abu Abdullah (as), who said: "The one who spends the night alone in the house is a devil; two are a gathering of whisperers; and three bring companionship."

2444 - وَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ : «أَحَبُّ اَلصَّحَابَةِ إِلَى اَللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ أَرْبَعَةٌ وَ مَا زَادَ قَوْمٌ عَلَى سَبْعَةٍ إِلاَّ كَثُرَ لَغَطُهُمْ » .

Hadith.2444 - The Messenger of Allah (swt) (peace and blessings of Allah (swt) be upon him and his family) said: "The most beloved companions to Allah, the Almighty, are four. And any group that exceeds seven will have excessive commotion."

2445 - وَ قَالَ اَلصَّادِقُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «حَقُّ اَلْمُسَافِرِ أَنْ يُقِيمَ عَلَيْهِ إِخْوَانُهُ إِذَا مَرِضَ ثَلاَثاً ».

Hadith.2445 - Imam Jafar ibn Muhammad Al-Sadiq (as) said: "The right of a traveller is that their companions should stay with them for three days if they fall ill."

2446 - وَ رَوَى عَبْدُ اَللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي يَعْفُورٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ : «مَا مِنْ نَفَقَةٍ أَحَبَّ إِلَى اَللَّهِ مِنْ نَفَقَةِ قَصْدٍ وَ يُبْغِضُ اَلْإِسْرَافَ إِلاَّ فِي حَجٍّ أَوْ عُمْرَةٍ ».

Hadith.2446 - Abdullah ibn Abi Ya‘fur narrated from Abu Abdullah (as), who said: The Messenger of Allah (swt) (peace and blessings of Allah (swt) be upon him and his family) said: "There is no spending more beloved to Allah (swt) than moderate spending. He dislikes extravagance, except in Hajj or Umrah."

2447 - رَوَى اَلسَّكُونِيُّ بِإِسْنَادِهِ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ : «زَادُ اَلْمُسَافِرِ اَلْحُدَاءُ وَ اَلشِّعْرُ مَا كَانَ مِنْهُ لَيْسَ فِيهِ خَناً ».

Hadith.2447 - Al-Sakuni narrated with his chain of transmission that the Messenger of Allah (swt) (peace and blessings of Allah (swt) be upon him and his family) said: "The provision of the traveller is chanting and poetry, as long as it contains nothing immoral."

2448 - رُوِيَ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ اَلْجَمَّالِ قَالَ : قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ إِنَّ مَعِي أَهْلِي وَ أَنَا أُرِيدُ اَلْحَجَّ فَأَشُدُّ نَفَقَتِي فِي حَقْوَيَّ قَالَ «نَعَمْ فَإِنَّ أَبِي عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ كَانَ يَقُولُ» «مِنْ قُوَّةِ اَلْمُسَافِرِ حِفْظُ نَفَقَتِهِ ».

Hadith.2448 - It is narrated from Safwan al-Jammal, who said: I said to Abu Abdullah (as), "I am traveling for Hajj with my family, and I secure my expenses by tying them around my waist." Imam (as) said: "Yes, for my father (as) used to say: 'Part of the strength of a traveller is safeguarding their expenses.'"

2449 - وَ رَوَى عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَسْبَاطٍ عَنْ عَمِّهِ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ سَالِمٍ قَالَ : قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ تَكُونُ مَعِيَ اَلدَّرَاهِمُ فِيهَا تَمَاثِيلُ وَ أَنَا مُحْرِمٌ فَأَجْعَلُهَا فِي هِمْيَانِي وَ أَشُدُّهُ فِي وَسَطِي قَالَ «لاَ بَأْسَ أَوَ لَيْسَ هِيَ نَفَقَتَكَ وَ عَلَيْهَا اِعْتِمَادُكَ بَعْدَ اَللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ».

Hadith.2449 - Ali ibn Asbat narrated from his uncle Ya‘qub ibn Salim, who said: I said to Abu Abdullah (as), "I have coins with images on them while I am in a state of Ihram. I place them in my belt and tie it around my waist. Is this permissible?" Imam (as) said: "There is no problem with that. Are they not your expenses upon which you rely after Allah (swt), the Mighty and Glorious?"

2450 - قَالَ اَلصَّادِقُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «إِذَا سَافَرْتُمْ فَاتَّخِذُوا سُفْرَةً وَ تَنَوَّقُوا فِيهَا ».

Hadith.2450 - Imam Jafar ibn Muhammad Al-Sadiq (as) said: "When you travel, prepare provisions for the journey and make them pleasant."

2451 - وَ رُوِيَ عَنْ نَصْرٍ اَلْخَادِمِ قَالَ : نَظَرَ اَلْعَبْدُ اَلصَّالِحُ أَبُو اَلْحَسَنِ مُوسَى بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِمَا اَلسَّلاَمُ إِلَى سُفْرَةٍ عَلَيْهَا حَلَقُ صُفْرٍ فَقَالَ «اِنْزِعُوا هَذِهِ وَ اِجْعَلُوا مَكَانَهَا حَدِيداً فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَقْرَبُ شَيْئاً مِمَّا فِيهَا شَيْءٌ مِنَ اَلْهَوَامِّ».

Hadith.2451 - It is narrated from Nasr, the servant, who said: The righteous servant (of Allah (swt)), Abu al-Hasan Imam Musa ibn Jafar Al-Kadhim (as), looked at a provision container with brass rings and said: "Remove these and replace them with iron, for nothing harmful will approach anything contained within it."

2452 - قَالَ اَلصَّادِقُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ لِبَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ : «تَأْتُونَ قَبْرَ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ صَلَوَاتُ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ » فَقَالَ لَهُ نَعَمْ قَالَ «تَتَّخِذُونَ لِذَلِكَ سُفْرَةً» قَالَ نَعَمْ قَالَ «أَمَا لَوْ أَتَيْتُمْ قُبُورَ آبَائِكُمْ وَ أُمَّهَاتِكُمْ لَمْ تَفْعَلُوا ذَلِكَ » قَالَ قُلْتُ فَأَيَّ شَيْءٍ نَأْكُلُ قَالَ «اَلْخُبْزَ بِاللَّبَنِ ».

Hadith.2452 - Imam Jafar ibn Muhammad Al-Sadiq (as) said to one of his companions: "Do you visit the grave of Abu Abdullah (as)?" The companion replied: "Yes." Imam (as) then asked: "Do you prepare provisions for that journey?" The companion answered: "Yes." Imam Jafar ibn Muhammad Al-Sadiq (as) said: "If you were to visit the graves of your fathers and mothers, you would not do that." The companion asked: "Then what should we eat?" Imam (as) replied: "Bread with milk."

2453 - وَ فِي خَبَرٍ آخَرَ قَالَ اَلصَّادِقُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ قَوْماً إِذَا زَارُوا اَلْحُسَيْنَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ حَمَلُوا مَعَهُمُ اَلسُّفْرَةَ فِيهَا اَلْجِدَاءُ وَ اَلْأَخْبِصَةُ وَ أَشْبَاهُهُ لَوْ زَارُوا قُبُورَ أَحِبَّائِهِمْ مَا حَمَلُوا مَعَهُمْ هَذَا».

Hadith.2453 - In another narration, Imam Jafar ibn Muhammad Al-Sadiq (as) said: "It has reached me that some people, when they visit the grave of Al-Husayn (as), bring with them provisions such as roasted kids (young goats), sweet dishes, and the like. If they were to visit the graves of their loved ones, they would not bring such things with them."

2454 - قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ : «مِنْ شَرَفِ اَلرَّجُلِ أَنْ يُطَيِّبَ زَادَهُ إِذَا خَرَجَ فِي سَفَرٍ ».

Hadith.2454 - The Messenger of Allah (swt) (peace and blessings of Allah (swt) be upon him and his family) said: "Part of a man's dignity is that he makes his provisions pleasant when he sets out on a journey."

2455 - وَ كَانَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ اَلْحُسَيْنِ عَلَيْهِمَا اَلسَّلاَمُ إِذَا سَافَرَ إِلَى مَكَّةَ لِلْحَجِّ أَوِ اَلْعُمْرَةِ تَزَوَّدَ مِنْ أَطْيَبِ اَلزَّادِ مِنَ اَللَّوْزِ وَ اَلسُّكَّرِ وَ اَلسَّوِيقِ اَلْمُحَمَّضِ وَ اَلْمُحَلَّى.

Hadith.2455 - Imam Ali ibn al-Husayn (as) used to prepare the finest provisions when traveling to Mecca for Hajj or Umrah. His provisions included almonds, sugar, and flavored or sweetened barley flour (sawiq).

2456 - وَ رُوِيَ : «أَنَّهُ قَامَ أَبُو ذَرٍّ رَحْمَةُ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَ اَلْكَعْبَةِ فَقَالَ أَنَا جُنْدَبُ بْنُ اَلسَّكَنِ فَاكْتَنَفَهُ اَلنَّاسُ فَقَالَ لَوْ أَنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ أَرَادَ سَفَراً لاَتَّخَذَ فِيهِ مِنَ اَلزَّادِ مَا يُصْلِحُهُ لِسَفَرِهِ فَتَزَوَّدُوا لِسَفَرِ يَوْمِ اَلْقِيَامَةِ أَ مَا تُرِيدُونَ فِيهِ مَا يُصْلِحُكُمْ، فَقَامَ إِلَيْهِ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ أَرْشِدْنَا فَقَالَ صُمْ يَوْماً شَدِيدَ اَلْحَرِّ لِلنُّشُورِ وَ حُجَّ حَجَّةً لِعَظَائِمِ اَلْأُمُورِ وَ صَلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ فِي سَوَادِ اَللَّيْلِ، لِوَحْشَةِ اَلْقُبُورِ كَلِمَةُ خَيْرٍ تَقُولُهَا وَ كَلِمَةُ شَرٍّ تَسْكُتُ عَنْهَا أَوْ صَدَقَةٌ مِنْكَ عَلَى مِسْكِينٍ لَعَلَّكَ تَنْجُو بِهَا يَا مِسْكِينُ مِنْ يَوْمٍ عَسِيرٍ اِجْعَلِ اَلدُّنْيَا دِرْهَمَيْنِ دِرْهَماً أَنْفَقْتَهُ عَلَى عِيَالِكَ وَ دِرْهَماً قَدَّمْتَهُ لآِخِرَتِكَ وَ اَلثَّالِثُ يَضُرُّ وَ لاَ يَنْفَعُ لاَ تُرِدْهُ اِجْعَلِ اَلدُّنْيَا كَلِمَتَيْنِ كَلِمَةً فِي طَلَبِ اَلْحَلاَلِ وَ كَلِمَةً لِلْآخِرَةِ وَ اَلثَّالِثَةُ تَضُرُّ وَ لاَ تَنْفَعُ لاَ تُرِدْهَا ثُمَّ قَالَ قَتَلَنِي هَمُّ يَوْمٍ لاَ أُدْرِكُهُ».

Hadith.2456 - It is narrated that Abu Dharr (may Allah (swt) have mercy on him) stood at the Ka'bah and said: "I am Jundub ibn Sakn." People gathered around him, and he said: "If one of you intended to embark on a journey, he would take provisions sufficient for his journey. So, prepare provisions for the journey of the Day of Resurrection. Do you not want to take what will suffice you for it?" A man stood up and said: "Guide us." Abu Dharr replied: "Fast on a scorching day for the Resurrection, perform a Hajj for the great matters, pray two units of prayer in the stillness of the night to ease the loneliness of the grave, speak a good word, refrain from an evil word, or give charity to a needy person. Perhaps, O destitute one, you may save yourself from a difficult day. Make the world for yourself like two coins: one coin spent on your family, and one coin sent ahead for your Hereafter. The third coin, which neither benefits nor harms, do not seek it. Make the world for yourself like two statements: one in pursuit of lawful sustenance and one for the Hereafter. The third statement, which neither benefits nor harms, do not utter it." Then he said: "I am burdened by the worry of a day I will not reach."

2457 - وَ قَالَ لُقْمَانُ لاِبْنِهِ : يَا بُنَيَّ إِنَّ اَلدُّنْيَا بَحْرٌ عَمِيقٌ وَ قَدْ هَلَكَ فِيهَا عَالَمٌ كَثِيرٌ فَاجْعَلْ سَفِينَتَكَ فِيهَا اَلْإِيمَانَ بِاللَّهِ وَ اِجْعَلْ شِرَاعَهَا اَلتَّوَكُّلَ عَلَى اَللَّهِ وَ اِجْعَلْ زَادَكَ فِيهَا تَقْوَى اَللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فَإِنْ نَجَوْتَ فَبِرَحْمَةِ اَللَّهِ وَ إِنْ هَلَكْتَ فَبِذُنُوبِكَ.

Hadith.2457 - Luqman said to his son: "O my son, the world is a deep ocean in which many people have drowned. Make your ship in it faith in Allah (swt), make its sail reliance upon Allah (swt), and make your provision in it piety toward Allah (swt), the Mighty and Glorious. If you are saved, it is by the mercy of Allah (swt), and if you perish, it is due to your sins."

2458 - رَوَى سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ اَلْمِنْقَرِيُّ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : «فِي وَصِيَّةِ لُقْمَانَ لاِبْنِهِ يَا بُنَيَّ سَافِرْ بِسَيْفِكَ وَ خُفِّكَ وَ عِمَامَتِكَ وَ حِبَالِكَ وَ سِقَائِكَ وَ خُيُوطِكَ وَ مِخْرَزِكَ وَ تَزَوَّدْ مَعَكَ مِنَ اَلْأَدْوِيَةِ مَا تَنْتَفِعُ بِهِ أَنْتَ وَ مَنْ مَعَكَ وَ كُنْ لِأَصْحَابِكَ مُوَافِقاً إِلاَّ فِي مَعْصِيَةِ اَللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ زَادَ فِيهِ بَعْضُهُمْ وَ فَرَسِكَ».

Hadith.2458 - Sulaiman ibn Dawud al-Minqari narrated from Hammad ibn Isa, from Imam Abu Abdullah (as), who said: "In the advice of Luqman to his son, he said: 'O my son, travel with your sword, your sandals, your turban, your ropes, your water skin, your threads, and your awl. Take with you medicines that you and your companions may benefit from. Be agreeable with your companions, except in disobedience to Allah (swt), the Mighty and Glorious.' Some narrations add: 'And take your horse with you.'"

2459 - قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ : «اَلْخَيْلُ مَعْقُودٌ بِنَوَاصِيهَا اَلْخَيْرُ إِلَى يَوْمِ اَلْقِيَامَةِ وَ اَلْمُنْفِقُ عَلَيْهَا فِي سَبِيلِ اَللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ كَالْبَاسِطِ يَدَهُ بِالصَّدَقَةِ لاَ يَقْبِضُهَا ». فإذا أعددت شيئا فأعده أقرح أرثم محجل الثلاثة، طلق اليمين، كميتا ثم أغر تسلم وتغنم.

Hadith.2459 - The Messenger of Allah (swt) (peace and blessings of Allah (swt) be upon him and his family) said: "Goodness is tied to the forelocks of horses until the Day of Resurrection, and the one who spends on them in the way of Allah (swt), the Mighty and Glorious, is like someone extending their hand in charity without withdrawing it." Imam (as) further said: "If you prepare a horse, choose one that is lean and swift, with three white markings (legs), a free right side, a chestnut color, and a white blaze on its forehead. This will bring you safety and success."

2460 - وَ رَوَى بَكْرُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ اَلْجَعْفَرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي اَلْحَسَنِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ : «اَلْخَيْلُ عَلَى كُلِّ مَنْخِرٍ مِنْهَا شَيْطَانٌ فَإِذَا أَرَادَ أَحَدُكُمْ أَنْ يُلْجِمَهَا فَلْيُسَمِّ ».

Hadith.2460 - Bakr ibn Salih narrated from Sulaiman ibn Ja‘far al-Ja‘fari, from Abu al-Hasan (as), who said: "I heard him say: 'Every horse has a devil on its nostrils. So, when any of you wishes to bridle it, let them say Bismillah (In the name of Allah (swt)).'"

2461 - قَالَ وَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ : «مَنْ رَبَطَ فَرَساً عَتِيقاً مُحِيَتْ عَنْهُ عَشْرُ سَيِّئَاتٍ وَ كُتِبَتْ لَهُ إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ حَسَنَةً فِي كُلِّ يَوْمٍ وَ مَنِ اِرْتَبَطَ هَجِيناً مُحِيَتْ عَنْهُ فِي كُلِّ يَوْمٍ سَيِّئَتَانِ وَ كُتِبَتْ لَهُ تِسْعُ حَسَنَاتٍ فِي كُلِّ يَوْمٍ وَ مَنِ اِرْتَبَطَ بِرْذَوْناً يُرِيدُ بِهِ جَمَالاً أَوْ قَضَاءَ حَاجَةٍ أَوْ دَفْعَ عَدُوٍّ مُحِيَتْ عَنْهُ فِي كُلِّ يَوْمٍ سَيِّئَةٌ وَ كُتِبَتْ لَهُ سِتُّ حَسَنَاتٍ وَ مَنِ اِرْتَبَطَ فَرَساً أَشْقَرَ أَغَرَّ أَوْ أَقْرَحَ فَإِنْ كَانَ أَغَرَّ سَائِلَ اَلْغُرَّةِ بِهِ وَضَحٌ فِي قَوَائِمِهِ فَهُوَ أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ لَمْ يَدْخُلْ بَيْتَهُ فَقْرٌ مَا دَامَ ذَاكَ اَلْفَرَسُ فِيهِ وَ مَا دَامَ فِي مِلْكِ صَاحِبِهِ لاَ يَدْخُلُ بَيْتَهُ حَيْفٌ ».

Hadith.2461 - And I heard him (Imam (as)) say: "Whoever keeps a noble horse (‘atiq), ten sins are erased from them and eleven good deeds are written for them every day. Whoever keeps a mixed-breed horse (hajin), two sins are erased and nine good deeds are written for them every day. Whoever keeps a workhorse (bardhawn), intending it for beauty, fulfilling needs, or defense against an enemy, one sin is erased and six good deeds are written for them every day. Whoever keeps a chestnut horse with a white blaze (ashqar agharr), or one with a white mark on its forehead and legs (aqrah), and especially if it has a prominent white blaze and brightness on its limbs, that horse is most beloved to me. As long as that horse is in its owner’s possession and house, neither poverty will enter that house nor injustice touch it."

2462 - قَالَ وَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ : أَهْدَى أَمِيرُ اَلْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ لِرَسُولِ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ أَرْبَعَةَ أَفْرَاسٍ مِنَ اَلْيَمَنِ فَأَتَاهُ فَقَالَ «يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ أَهْدَيْتُ لَكَ أَرْبَعَةَ أَفْرَاسٍ» قَالَ «صِفْهَا» قَالَ «هِيَ أَلْوَانٌ مُخْتَلِفَةٌ» قَالَ «فِيهَا وَضَحٌ» قَالَ «نَعَمْ» قَالَ «فِيهَا أَشْقَرُ بِهِ وَضَحٌ» قَالَ «نَعَمْ» قَالَ «فَأَمْسِكْهُ لِي» وَ قَالَ «فِيهَا كُمَيْتَانِ أَوْضَحَانِ» قَالَ «أَعْطِهِمَا اِبْنَيْكَ» قَالَ «وَ اَلرَّابِعُ أَدْهَمُ بَهِيمٌ» قَالَ «بِعْهُ وَ اِسْتَخْلِفْ قِيمَتَهُ لِعِيَالِكَ إِنَّمَا يُمْنُ اَلْخَيْلِ فِي ذَوَاتِ اَلْأَوْضَاحِ ».

Hadith.2462 - And I heard him (Imam (as)) say: Commander of the Faithful Imam Ali ibn Abi Talib (as) gifted four horses from Yemen to the Messenger of Allah (swt) (peace and blessings of Allah (swt) be upon him and his family). He came to him and said: "O Messenger of Allah (swt), I have gifted you four horses." The Messenger of Allah (swt) said: "Describe them." Imam (as) replied: "They are of different colors." The Prophet (sw) asked: "Is there one with a white blaze (wadhah)?" Imam (as) said: "Yes." The Prophet (sw) asked: "Is there a chestnut (ashqar) with a blaze?" Imam (as) said: "Yes." The Prophet (sw) said: "Keep it for me." Then the Prophet (sw) asked: "Are there two bay (kumayt) horses with blazes?" Imam (as) said: "Yes." The Prophet (sw) said: "Give them to your two sons." Commander of the Faithful Imam Ali ibn Abi Talib (as) continued: "And the fourth is a solid black (adham baheem)." The Prophet (sw) said: "Sell it and use its price for the needs of your family. The blessing of horses lies in those with white blazes."

2463 - قَالَ وَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ : «مَنْ خَرَجَ مِنْ مَنْزِلِهِ أَوْ مَنْزِلٍ غَيْرِ مَنْزِلِهِ فِي أَوَّلِ اَلْغَدَاةِ فَلَقِيَ فَرَساً أَشْقَرَ بِهِ أَوْضَاحٌ بُورِكَ لَهُ فِي يَوْمِهِ وَ إِنْ كَانَتْ بِهِ غُرَّةٌ سَائِلَةٌ فَهُوَ اَلْعَيْشُ وَ لَمْ يَلْقَ فِي يَوْمِهِ ذَلِكَ إِلاَّ سُرُوراً وَ قَضَى اَللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ حَاجَتَهُ ».

Hadith.2463 - And I heard him (Imam (as)) say: "Whoever leaves their house, or any other house, early in the morning and encounters a chestnut horse (ashqar) with white markings (awdah), their day will be blessed. If the horse has a prominent flowing white blaze (ghurra saila), it signifies prosperity, and they will experience joy throughout that day. Moreover, Allah (swt), the Mighty and Glorious, will fulfill their needs."

2464 - وَ قَالَ اَلصَّادِقُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «كَانَتِ اَلْخَيْلُ وُحُوشاً فِي بِلاَدِ اَلْعَرَبِ وَ صَعِدَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ وَ إِسْمَاعِيلُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ عَلَى أَبِي قُبَيْسٍ فَنَادَيَا أَلاَ هَلاَ أَلاَ هَلُمَّ فَمَا بَقِيَ فَرَسٌ إِلاَّ أَعْطَى بِقِيَادِهِ وَ أَمْكَنَ مِنْ نَاصِيَتِهِ ».

Hadith.2464 - Imam Jafar ibn Muhammad Al-Sadiq (as) said: "Horses were once wild in the lands of the Arabs. Ibrahim (as) and Isma‘il (as) ascended Mount Abi Qubays and called out: 'Come! Come forward!' No horse remained except that it came forward, offering its reins and submitting its forelock."

2465 - رَوَى إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَبِي زِيَادٍ بِإِسْنَادِهِ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ : «لِلدَّابَّةِ عَلَى صَاحِبِهَا خِصَالٌ يَبْدَأُ بِعَلْفِهَا إِذَا نَزَلَ وَ يَعْرِضُ عَلَيْهَا اَلْمَاءَ إِذَا مَرَّ بِهِ وَ لاَ يَضْرِبُ وَجْهَهَا فَإِنَّهَا تُسَبِّحُ بِحَمْدِ رَبِّهَا وَ لاَ يَقِفُ عَلَى ظَهْرِهَا إِلاَّ فِي سَبِيلِ اَللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ لاَ يُحَمِّلُهَا فَوْقَ طَاقَتِهَا وَ لاَ يُكَلِّفُهَا مِنَ اَلْمَشْيِ إِلاَّ مَا تُطِيقُ».

Hadith.2465 - Isma‘il ibn Abi Ziyad narrated with his chain of transmission that the Messenger of Allah (swt) (peace and blessings of Allah (swt) be upon him and his family) said: "A mount has certain rights upon its owner: - Begin by feeding it when you dismount. - Offer it water when you pass by a source. - Do not strike its face, for it glorifies its Lord (azj) with praise. - Do not remain seated on its back except in the way of Allah (swt), the Mighty and Glorious. - Do not burden it beyond its capacity. Do not compel it to walk more than it can endure."

2466 - وَ سَأَلَ رَجُلٌ أَبَا عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : مَتَى أَضْرِبُ دَابَّتِي تَحْتِي قَالَ «إِذَا لَمْ تَمْشِ تَحْتَكَ كَمَشْيِهَا إِلَى مِذْوَدِهَا».

Hadith.2466 - A man asked Abu Abdullah (as): "When is it permissible for me to strike the animal I am riding?" Imam (as) replied: "When it does not walk under you as it would walk toward its feeding trough."

2467 - وَ رُوِيَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ : «اِضْرِبُوهَا عَلَى اَلْعِثَارِ وَ لاَ تَضْرِبُوهَا عَلَى اَلنِّفَارِ فَإِنَّهَا تَرَى مَا لاَ تَرَوْنَ ».

Hadith.2467 - It is narrated that Imam (as) said: "Strike them for stumbling, but do not strike them for shying away, for they see what you do not see."

2468 - وَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ : «إِذَا عَثَرَتِ اَلدَّابَّةُ تَحْتَ اَلرَّجُلِ فَقَالَ لَهَا تَعَسْتِ تَقُولُ تَعَسَ أَعْصَانَا لِلرَّبِّ ».

Hadith.2468 - The Messenger of Allah (swt) (peace and blessings of Allah (swt) be upon him and his family) said: "If a mount stumbles under its rider and the rider says to it, 'May you perish!' it responds, 'Perished is the one who disobeys our Lord (azj) the most.'"

2469 - وَ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «فِي اَلدَّوَابِّ لاَ تَضْرِبُوا اَلْوُجُوهَ وَ لاَ تَلْعَنُوهَا فَإِنَّ اَللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ لَعَنَ لاَعِنَهَا » وَ فِي خَبَرٍ آخَرَ «لاَ تُقَبِّحُوا اَلْوُجُوهَ.

Hadith.2469 - Commander of the Faithful Imam Ali ibn Abi Talib (as) said: "Regarding animals: Do not strike their faces and do not curse them, for Allah (swt), the Mighty and Glorious, curses the one who curses them." In another narration, Commander of the Faithful Imam Ali ibn Abi Talib (as) said: "Do not insult their faces."

2470 - وَ قَالَ اَلنَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ : «إِنَّ اَلدَّوَابَّ إِذَا لُعِنَتْ لَزِمَتْهَا اَللَّعْنَةُ.

Hadith.2470 - The Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah (swt) be upon him and his family) said: "When animals are cursed, the curse clings to them."

2471 - وَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ : «لاَ تَتَوَرَّكُوا عَلَى اَلدَّوَابِّ وَ لاَ تَتَّخِذُوا ظُهُورَهَا مَجَالِسَ».

Hadith.2471 - The Messenger of Allah (swt) (peace and blessings of Allah (swt) be upon him and his family) said: "Do not sit sideways on animals, and do not make their backs your seats."

2472 - وَ قَالَ اَلْبَاقِرُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «لِكُلِّ شَيْءٍ حُرْمَةٌ وَ حُرْمَةُ اَلْبَهَائِمِ فِي وُجُوهِهَا ».

Hadith.2472 - Abu Ja'far Imam Muhammad ibn Ali Al-Baqir (as) said: "Everything has a sanctity, and the sanctity of animals lies in their faces."

2473 - رَوَى عَلِيُّ بْنُ رِئَابٍ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ اَلْحُسَيْنِ عَلَيْهِمَا اَلسَّلاَمُ أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ : «مَا بُهِمَتِ اَلْبَهَائِمُ عَنْهُ فَلَمْ تُبْهَمْ عَنْ أَرْبَعَةٍ مَعْرِفَتِهَا بِالرَّبِّ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى وَ مَعْرِفَتِهَا بِالْمَوْتِ وَ مَعْرِفَتِهَا بِالْأُنْثَى مِنَ اَلذَّكَرِ وَ مَعْرِفَتِهَا بِالْمَرْعَى اَلْخِصْبِ».

Hadith.2473 - Ali ibn Ri'ab narrated from Abu Hamzah, from Imam Ali ibn al-Husayn (as), that he used to say: "Animals are not ignorant of four things: their knowledge of their Lord (azj), the Blessed and Exalted; their knowledge of death; their distinction between male and female; and their knowledge of fertile pasture."

2474 - وَ أَمَّا اَلْخَبَرُ اَلَّذِي رُوِيَ عَنِ اَلصَّادِقِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ : «لَوْ عَرَفَتِ اَلْبَهَائِمُ مِنَ اَلْمَوْتِ مَا تَعْرِفُونَ مَا أَكَلْتُمْ مِنْهَا سَمِيناً قَطُّ».

Hadith.2474 - As for the narration from Imam Jafar ibn Muhammad Al-Sadiq (as) in which he said: "If animals knew about death what you know, you would never eat a fat one among them."

2475 - قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ : فِي قَوْلِ اَللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ «۝ اَلَّذِينَ يُنْفِقُونَ أَمْوٰالَهُمْ بِاللَّيْلِ وَ اَلنَّهٰارِ سِرًّا وَ عَلاٰنِيَةً فَلَهُمْ أَجْرُهُمْ عِنْدَ رَبِّهِمْ وَ لاٰ خَوْفٌ عَلَيْهِمْ وَ لاٰ هُمْ يَحْزَنُونَ ۝» قَالَ «نَزَلَتْ فِي اَلنَّفَقَةِ عَلَى اَلْخَيْلِ».

Hadith.2475 - The Messenger of Allah (swt) (peace and blessings of Allah (swt) be upon him and his family) said regarding the verse of Allah (swt), the Mighty and Glorious: "Those who spend their wealth in the night and the day, secretly and openly, they shall have their reward with their Lord (azj), and they shall not fear nor grieve." (Surah Al-Baqarah 2:274) Prophet (sw) said: "It was revealed concerning spending on horses."

2476 - رَوَى حَمَّادُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : قُلْتُ لَهُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ نَرَى اَلدَّوَابَّ فِي بُطُونِ أَيْدِيهَا مِثْلُ اَلرُّقْعَتَيْنِ فِي بَاطِنِ يَدَيْهَا مِثْلُ اَلْكَيِّ فَأَيُّ شَيْءٍ هُوَ قَالَ «ذَلِكَ مَوْضِعُ مَنْخِرَيْهِ فِي بَطْنِ أُمِّهِ.

Hadith.2476 - Hammad ibn Uthman narrated from Abu Abdullah (as), who said: I said to him, "May I be your ransom! We see markings on the undersides of the forelegs of animals, like two patches or brands. What is that?" Imam (as) replied: "That is the place where their nostrils were positioned while they were in their mother's womb."

2477 - رُوِيَ عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ رَحْمَةُ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ أَنَّهُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ يَقُولُ : «إِنَّ اَلدَّابَّةَ تَقُولُ: اَللَّهُمَّ اُرْزُقْنِي مَلِيكَ صِدْقٍ يُشْبِعُنِي وَ يَسْقِينِي وَ لاَ يُحَمِّلُنِي مَا لاَ أُطِيقُ ».

Hadith.2477 - It is narrated from Abu Dharr (may Allah (swt) have mercy on him) that he said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (swt) (peace of Allah (swt) be upon him and his family) say: "The animal prays: 'O Allah (swt), grant me an owner of sincerity who feeds me, gives me drink, and does not burden me with more than I can bear.'"

2478 - وَ قَالَ اَلصَّادِقُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «مَا اِشْتَرَى أَحَدٌ دَابَّةً إِلاَّ قَالَتْ: اَللَّهُمَّ اِجْعَلْهُ بِي رَحِيماً ».

Hadith.2478 - Imam Jafar ibn Muhammad Al-Sadiq (as) said: "No one purchases an animal except that it says: 'O Allah (swt), make him merciful to me.'"

2479 - وَ رَوَى عَنْهُ عَبْدُ اَللَّهِ بْنُ سِنَانٍ أَنَّهُ قَالَ : «اِتَّخِذُوا اَلدَّابَّةَ فَإِنَّهَا زَيْنٌ وَ تُقْضَى عَلَيْهَا اَلْحَوَائِجُ وَ رِزْقُهَا عَلَى اَللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ».

Hadith.2479 - It is narrated from Abdullah ibn Sinan, who said that he heard from Imam Jafar ibn Muhammad Al-Sadiq (as): "Acquire a mount, for it is an adornment, needs are fulfilled through it, and its sustenance is upon Allah (swt), the Mighty and Glorious."

2480 - وَ رَوَى اَلسَّكُونِيُّ بِإِسْنَادِهِ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ : «إِنَّ اَللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى يُحِبُّ اَلرِّفْقَ وَ يُعِينُ عَلَيْهِ فَإِذَا رَكِبْتُمُ اَلدَّوَابَّ اَلْعِجَافَ فَأَنْزِلُوهَا مَنَازِلَهَا فَإِنْ كَانَتِ اَلْأَرْضُ مُجْدِبَةً فَانْجُوا عَلَيْهَا وَ إِنْ كَانَتْ مُخْصِبَةً فَأَنْزِلُوهَا مَنَازِلَهَا».

Hadith.2480 - Al-Sakuni narrated with his chain of transmission that the Messenger of Allah (swt) (peace and blessings of Allah (swt) be upon him and his family) said: "Indeed, Allah (swt), the Blessed and Exalted, loves gentleness and facilitates it. When you ride lean animals, grant them proper rest. If the land is barren, travel quickly on them. If the land is fertile, let them rest in appropriate places."

2481 - وَ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ صَلَوَاتُ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ : «مَنْ سَافَرَ مِنْكُمْ بِدَابَّةٍ فَلْيَبْدَأْ حِينَ يَنْزِلُ بِعَلْفِهَا وَ سَقْيِهَا».

Hadith.2481 - Commander of the Faithful Imam Ali ibn Abi Talib (as) said: "Whoever among you travels with an animal should begin, when stopping, by feeding and giving water to it."

2482 - وَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «إِذَا سِرْتَ فِي أَرْضٍ خِصْبَةٍ فَارْفُقْ بِالسَّيْرِ وَ إِذَا سِرْتَ فِي أَرْضٍ مُجْدِبَةٍ فَعَجِّلْ بِالسَّيْرِ».

Hadith.2482 - Abu Ja‘far Imam Muhammad ibn Ali Al-Baqir (as) said: "If you travel through fertile land, proceed gently, and if you travel through barren land, hasten your journey."

2483 - قَالَ اَلصَّادِقُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «إِيَّاكُمْ وَ اَلْإِبِلَ اَلْحُمْرَ فَإِنَّهَا أَقْصَرُ اَلْإِبِلِ أَعْمَاراً».

Hadith.2483 - Imam Jafar ibn Muhammad Al-Sadiq (as) said: "Beware of red camels, for they have the shortest lifespan among camels."

2484 - وَ قَالَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «إِنَّ عَلَى ذِرْوَةِ كُلِّ بَعِيرٍ شَيْطَاناً فَأَشْبِعْهُ وَ اِمْتَهِنْهُ.

Hadith.2484 - Imam (as) said: "On the top of every camel sits a devil, so feed it well and keep it under control."

2485 - وَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «اِشْتَرُوا اَلسُّودَ اَلْقِبَاحَ فَإِنَّهَا أَطْوَلُ اَلْإِبِلِ أَعْمَاراً ».

Hadith.2485 - Abu Abdullah (as) said: "Purchase black, unattractive camels, for they have the longest lifespans among camels."

2486 - وَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ : «اَلْإِبِلُ عِزٌّ لِأَهْلِهَا ».

Hadith.2486 - The Messenger of Allah (swt) (peace and blessings of Allah (swt) be upon him and his family) said: "Camels are a source of honor for their owners."

2487 - وَ نَهَى رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ : أَنْ يُتَخَطَّى اَلْقِطَارُ قِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ وَ لِمَ قَالَ «لِأَنَّهُ لَيْسَ مِنْ قِطَارٍ إِلاَّ وَ مَا بَيْنَ اَلْبَعِيرِ إِلَى اَلْبَعِيرِ شَيْطَانٌ ».

Hadith.2487 - The Messenger of Allah (swt) (peace and blessings of Allah (swt) be upon him and his family) forbade stepping over the camel line (caravan). It was asked: "O Messenger of Allah (swt), why?" Prophet (sw) replied: "Because there is not a single camel line except that between one camel and the next there is a devil."

2488 - وَ سُئِلَ اَلنَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ : أَيُّ اَلْمَالِ خَيْرٌ، قَالَ «زَرْعٌ زَرَعَهُ صَاحِبُهُ وَ أَصْلَحَهُ وَ أَدَّى حَقَّهُ يَوْمَ حَصَادِهِ» قِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ فَأَيُّ اَلْمَالِ بَعْدَ اَلزَّرْعِ خَيْرٌ قَالَ «رَجُلٌ فِي غَنَمِهِ قَدْ تَبِعَ بِهَا مَوَاضِعَ اَلْقَطْرِ يُقِيمُ اَلصَّلاَةَ وَ يُؤْتِي اَلزَّكَاةَ» قِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ فَأَيُّ اَلْمَالِ بَعْدَ اَلْغَنَمِ خَيْرٌ قَالَ «اَلْبَقَرُ تَغْدُو بِخَيْرٍ وَ تَرُوحُ بِخَيْرٍ» قِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ فَأَيُّ اَلْمَالِ بَعْدَ اَلْبَقَرِ خَيْرٌ فَقَالَ «اَلرَّاسِيَاتُ فِي اَلْوَحَلِ اَلْمُطْعِمَاتُ فِي اَلْمَحْلِ ، نِعْمَ اَلشَّيْءُ اَلنَّخْلُ مَنْ بَاعَهُ فَإِنَّمَا ثَمَنُهُ بِمَنْزِلَةِ رَمَادٍ عَلَى رَأْسِ شَاهِقَةٍ «اِشْتَدَّتْ بِهِ اَلرِّيحُ فِي يَوْمٍ عٰاصِفٍ» إِلاَّ أَنْ يُخْلِفَ مَكَانَهَا» قِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ فَأَيُّ اَلْمَالِ بَعْدَ اَلنَّخْلِ خَيْرٌ فَسَكَتَ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ فَأَيْنَ اَلْإِبِلُ قَالَ «فِيهَا اَلشَّقَاءُ وَ اَلْجَفَاءُ وَ اَلْعَنَاءُ وَ بُعْدُ اَلدَّارِ تَغْدُو مُدْبِرَةً وَ تَرُوحُ مُدْبِرَةً لاَ يَأْتِي خَيْرُهَا إِلاَّ مِنْ جَانِبِهَا اَلْأَشْأَمِ أَمَا إِنَّهَا لاَ تَعْدَمُ اَلْأَشْقِيَاءَ اَلْفَجَرَةَ ».

Hadith.2488 - The Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah (swt) be upon him and his family) was asked: "Which wealth is best?" Prophet (sw) replied: "A crop that its owner sows, tends to, and gives its due when it is harvested." He was asked: "O Messenger of Allah (swt), which wealth is best after crops?" Prophet (sw) replied: "A man with his sheep, following rain-fed pastures, who establishes prayer and pays zakat." He was asked: "O Messenger of Allah (swt), which wealth is best after sheep?" Prophet (sw) replied: "Cattle, which bring benefit in the morning and in the evening." He was asked: "O Messenger of Allah (swt), which wealth is best after cattle?" Prophet (sw) replied: "Date palms, which are steadfast in mud and provide food during drought. Indeed, palm trees are excellent. However, whoever sells them finds their price like ashes blown by a stormy wind atop a high mountain, unless he plants their replacement." He was asked: "O Messenger of Allah (swt), which wealth is best after date palms?" The Prophet remained silent. A man then asked: "What about camels, O Messenger of Allah (swt)?" Prophet (sw) replied: "In them is hardship, roughness, and toil. They are far removed (from human company), leaving in the morning and returning in the evening. Their benefit comes only from their left side. Indeed, they are not free from the wicked and the disobedient."

2489 - وَ قَالَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «فِي اَلْغَنَمِ إِذَا أَقْبَلَتْ أَقْبَلَتْ وَ إِذَا أَدْبَرَتْ أَقْبَلَتْ وَ اَلْبَقَرُ إِذَا أَقْبَلَتْ أَقْبَلَتْ وَ إِذَا أَدْبَرَتْ أَدْبَرَتْ وَ اَلْإِبِلُ إِذَا أَقْبَلَتْ أَدْبَرَتْ وَ إِذَا أَدْبَرَتْ أَدْبَرَتْ».

Hadith.2489 - Imam (as) said: "Regarding sheep: when they come forward, they bring blessings, and when they go away, they still bring blessings. Regarding cattle: when they come forward, they bring blessings, and when they go away, they take blessings with them. Regarding camels: when they come forward, they take blessings away, and when they go away, they take even more blessings away."

2490 - رَوَى اَلسَّكُونِيُّ بِإِسْنَادِهِ : أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ أَبْصَرَ نَاقَةً مَعْقُولَةً وَ عَلَيْهَا جَهَازُهَا فَقَالَ «أَيْنَ صَاحِبُهَا مُرُوهُ فَلْيَسْتَعِدَّ غَداً لِلْخُصُومَةِ.

Hadith.2490 - Al-Sakuni narrated with his chain of transmission that the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah (swt) be upon him and his family) saw a camel tied up with its gear still on it. Prophet (sw) said: "Where is its owner? Tell him to prepare for a dispute tomorrow (on the Day of Judgment)."

2491 - وَ فِي خَبَرٍ آخَرَ قَالَ اَلنَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ : «أَخِّرُوا اَلْأَحْمَالَ فَإِنَّ اَلْيَدَيْنِ مُعَلَّقَةٌ وَ اَلرِّجْلَيْنِ مُوثَقَةٌ.

Hadith.2491 - In another narration, the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah (swt) be upon him and his family) said: "Delay the loading (of animals), for their front legs are suspended, and their hind legs are bound."

2492 - وَ رَوَى اِبْنُ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ اَللَّحَّامِ قَالَ : مَرَّ قِطَارٌ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ فَرَأَى زَامِلَةً قَدْ مَالَتْ فَقَالَ «يَا غُلاَمُ اِعْدِلْ عَلَى هَذَا اَلْحَمْلِ فَإِنَّ اَللَّهَ تَعَالَى يُحِبُّ اَلْعَدْلَ».

Hadith.2492 - Ibn Faddal narrated from Hammad al-Lahham, who said: A caravan passed by Abu Abdullah (as), and he noticed a pack camel that had leaned to one side under its load. Imam (as) said: "O boy, adjust the load on this animal, for Allah (swt), the Exalted, loves justice."

2493 - وَ رُوِيَ أَيُّوبُ بْنُ أَعْيَنَ قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ اَلْوَلِيدَ بْنَ صَبِيحٍ يَقُولُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ إِنَّ أَبَا حَنِيفَةَ رَأَى هِلاَلَ ذِي اَلْحِجَّةِ بِالْقَادِسِيَّةِ وَ شَهِدَ مَعَنَا عَرَفَةَ فَقَالَ «مَا لِهَذَا صَلاَةٌ مَا لِهَذَا صَلاَةٌ ».

Hadith.2493 - It is narrated from Ayyub ibn A‘yan, who said: I heard Al-Walid ibn Sabih say to Abu Abdullah (as): "Abu Hanifah saw the crescent moon of Dhu al-Hijjah at Qadisiyyah and attended Arafat with us." Abu Abdullah (as) replied: "This act has no prayer, this act has no prayer (i.e., it is not valid or accepted)."

2494 - وَ حَجَّ عَلِيُّ بْنُ اَلْحُسَيْنِ عَلَيْهِمَا اَلسَّلاَمُ عَلَى نَاقَةٍ لَهُ أَرْبَعِينَ حَجَّةً فَمَا قَرَعَهَا بِسَوْطٍ.

Hadith.2494 - Imam Ali ibn al-Husayn (as) performed Hajj forty times on his camel, and Imam (as) never struck it with a whip.

2495 - وَ قَالَ اَلصَّادِقُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «أَيُّ بَعِيرٍ حُجَّ عَلَيْهِ ثَلاَثَ سِنِينَ يُجْعَلُ مِنْ نَعَمِ اَلْجَنَّةِ » وَ رُوِيَ «سَبْعَ سِنِينَ ».

Hadith.2495 - Imam Jafar ibn Muhammad Al-Sadiq (as) said: "Any camel on which Hajj is performed for three years will be counted among the livestock of Paradise." In another narration, it is reported as "seven years."

2496 - رَوَى عَلِيُّ بْنُ رِئَابٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : «كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ وَ أَمِيرُ اَلْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ وَ مَرْثَدُ بْنُ أَبِي مَرْثَدٍ اَلْغَنَوِيُّ يُعْقِبُونَ بَعِيراً بَيْنَهُمْ وَ هُمْ مُنْطَلِقُونَ إِلَى بَدْرٍ ».

Hadith.2496 - Ali ibn Ri'ab narrated from Abu Basir, from Abu Ja'far (as), who said: "The Messenger of Allah (swt) (peace and blessings of Allah (swt) be upon him and his family), Amir al-Mu'minin (as), and Marthad ibn Abi Marthad al-Ghanawi would take turns riding a camel among them as they headed toward Badr."

2497 - قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ : «مَنْ أَعَانَ مُؤْمِناً مُسَافِراً نَفَّسَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُ ثَلاَثاً وَ سَبْعِينَ كُرْبَةً وَ أَجَارَهُ فِي اَلدُّنْيَا وَ اَلْآخِرَةِ مِنَ اَلْغَمِّ وَ اَلْهَمِّ وَ نَفَّسَ عَنْهُ كَرْبَهُ اَلْعَظِيمَ يَوْمَ يَغَصُّ اَلنَّاسُ بِأَنْفَاسِهِمْ » وَ فِي خَبَرٍ آخَرَ، «حَيْثُ يَتَشَاغَلُ اَلنَّاسُ بِأَنْفَاسِهِمْ.

Hadith.2497 - The Messenger of Allah (swt) (peace and blessings of Allah (swt) be upon him and his family) said: "Whoever helps a believer who is traveling, Allah (swt) will relieve seventy-three troubles from them, protect them in this world and the Hereafter from sorrow and anxiety, and alleviate their great distress on the Day when people will struggle for breath." In another narration, it is stated: "On the Day when people will be preoccupied with their own breaths."

2498 - تَذَاكَرَ اَلنَّاسُ عِنْدَ اَلصَّادِقِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ أَمْرَ اَلْفُتُوَّةِ فَقَالَ «تَظُنُّونَ أَمْرَ اَلْفُتُوَّةِ بِالْفِسْقِ وَ اَلْفُجُورِ إِنَّمَا اَلْفُتُوَّةُ وَ اَلْمُرُوءَةُ طَعَامٌ مَوْضُوعٌ وَ نَائِلٌ مَبْذُولٌ بِشَيْءٍ مَعْرُوفٍ وَ أَذًى مَكْفُوفٌ فَأَمَّا تِلْكَ فَشَطَارَةٌ وَ فِسْقٌ» ثُمَّ قَالَ «مَا اَلْمُرُوءَةُ» فَقَالَ اَلنَّاسُ لاَ نَعْلَمُ قَالَ «اَلْمُرُوءَةُ وَ اَللَّهِ أَنْ يَضَعَ اَلرَّجُلُ خِوَانَهُ بِفِنَاءِ دَارِهِ وَ اَلْمُرُوءَةُ مُرُوءَتَانِ مُرُوءَةٌ فِي اَلْحَضَرِ وَ مُرُوءَةٌ فِي اَلسَّفَرِ فَأَمَّا اَلَّتِي فِي اَلْحَضَرِ فَتِلاَوَةُ اَلْقُرْآنِ وَ لُزُومُ اَلْمَسَاجِدِ وَ اَلْمَشْيُ مَعَ اَلْإِخْوَانِ فِي اَلْحَوَائِجِ وَ اَلنِّعْمَةُ تُرَى عَلَى اَلْخَادِمِ أَنَّهَا تَسُرُّ اَلصَّدِيقَ وَ تَكْبِتُ اَلْعَدُوَّ وَ أَمَّا اَلَّتِي فِي اَلسَّفَرِ فَكَثْرَةُ اَلزَّادِ وَ طِيبُهُ وَ بَذْلُهُ لِمَنْ كَانَ مَعَكَ وَ كِتْمَانُكَ عَلَى اَلْقَوْمِ أَمْرَهُمْ، بَعْدَ مُفَارَقَتِكَ إِيَّاهُمْ وَ كَثْرَةُ اَلْمِزَاحِ فِي غَيْرِ مَا يُسْخِطُ اَللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ» ثُمَّ قَالَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ «وَ اَلَّذِي بَعَثَ جَدِّي صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ بِالْحَقِّ نَبِيّاً إِنَّ اَللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ لَيَرْزُقُ اَلْعَبْدَ عَلَى قَدْرِ اَلْمُرُوءَةِ وَ إِنَّ اَلْمَعُونَةَ تَنْزِلُ عَلَى قَدْرِ اَلْمَئُونَةِ وَ إِنَّ اَلصَّبْرَ يَنْزِلُ عَلَى قَدْرِ شِدَّةِ اَلْبَلاَءِ ».

Hadith.2498 - People were discussing the concept of futuwwah (chivalry) in the presence of Imam Jafar ibn Muhammad Al-Sadiq (as), and Imam (as) said: "Do you think that futuwwah is about immorality and corruption? Futuwwah and manliness (muru'ah) are about presenting food, offering generosity with what is well-known, and refraining from causing harm. As for those actions you describe, they are recklessness and immorality." Then Imam (as) asked: "What is muru'ah?" The people replied: "We do not know." Imam (as) said: "Muru'ah, by Allah (swt), is for a person to set their table in the open courtyard of their house. Muru'ah is of two kinds: muru'ah in settled life and muru'ah in travel. As for muru'ah in settled life, it includes reciting the Quran, frequenting mosques, walking with one’s brothers to fulfill their needs, and showing kindness to servants such that it pleases friends and suppresses enemies. As for muru'ah in travel, it includes taking ample and good provisions, sharing them with one’s companions, keeping the matters of the group confidential after parting from them, and engaging in frequent humor that does not anger Allah (swt), the Mighty and Glorious." Then Imam (as) added: "By the One who sent my grandfather (peace and blessings of Allah (swt) be upon him and his family) as a Prophet with the truth, Allah (swt) provides for a servant in proportion to their muru'ah. Aid descends in proportion to the burden of responsibility, and patience descends in proportion to the severity of the trial."

2499 - رَوَى اَلسَّكُونِيُّ بِإِسْنَادِهِ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ : «إِيَّاكُمْ وَ اَلتَّعْرِيسَ عَلَى ظَهْرِ اَلطَّرِيقِ وَ بُطُونِ اَلْأَوْدِيَةِ فَإِنَّهَا مَدَارِجُ اَلسِّبَاعِ وَ مَأْوَى اَلْحَيَّاتِ.

Hadith.2499 - Al-Sakuni narrated with his chain of transmission that the Messenger of Allah (swt) (peace and blessings of Allah (swt) be upon him and his family) said: "Beware of resting along the middle of roads and in the valleys, for they are pathways for wild beasts and shelters for snakes."

2500 - وَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ : «مَنْ نَزَلَ مَنْزِلاً يَتَخَوَّفُ فِيهِ اَلسَّبُعَ فَقَالَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اَللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ «لَهُ اَلْمُلْكُ وَ لَهُ اَلْحَمْدُ» بِيَدِهِ اَلْخَيْرُ «وَ هُوَ عَلىٰ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ» اَللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ كُلِّ سَبُعٍ إِلاَّ أَمِنَ مِنْ شَرِّ ذَلِكَ اَلسَّبُعِ حَتَّى يَرْحَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ اَلْمَنْزِلِ إِنْ شَاءَ اَللَّهُ تَعَالَى ».

Hadith.2500 - The Messenger of Allah (swt) (peace and blessings of Allah (swt) be upon him and his family) said: "Whoever stays in a place where they fear wild beasts and says: 'I bear witness that there is no deity but Allah (swt), alone, without partner. To Him belongs sovereignty, and to Him belongs all praise. In His hand is all good, and He has power over all things. O Allah (swt), I seek refuge in You from the harm of every wild beast,' will be safe from the harm of that wild beast until they depart from that place, if Allah (swt), the Exalted, wills."

2501 - رَوَى مُنْذِرُ بْنُ جَيْفَرٍ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ اَلنَّهْدِيِّ قَالَ قَالَ لَنَا أَبُو عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «سِيرُوا وَ اِنْسَلُّوا فَإِنَّهُ أَخَفُّ عَلَيْكُمْ ».

Hadith.2501 - Munthir ibn Ja‘far narrated from Yahya ibn Talhah al-Nahdi, who said that Imam Abu Abdullah (as) said to us: "Travel in small groups and slip away quietly; it will be easier for you."

2502 - وَ رُوِيَ : أَنَّ قَوْماً مُشَاةً أَدْرَكَهُمْ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ فَشَكَوْا إِلَيْهِ شِدَّةَ اَلْمَشْيِ فَقَالَ لَهُمُ «اِسْتَعِينُوا بِالنَّسْلِ ».

Hadith.2502 - It is narrated that a group of people who were walking met the Messenger of Allah (swt) (peace and blessings of Allah (swt) be upon him and his family), and they complained to him about the difficulty of walking. Prophet (sw) said to them: "Seek assistance through walking briskly (nasl)."

2503 - وَ سَأَلَ مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ أَبَا عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَلَيْهِ دَيْنٌ أَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَحُجَّ قَالَ «نَعَمْ إِنَّ حَجَّةَ اَلْإِسْلاَمِ وَاجِبَةٌ عَلَى مَنْ أَطَاقَ اَلْمَشْيَ مِنَ اَلْمُسْلِمِينَ وَ لَقَدْ كَانَ أَكْثَرُ مَنْ حَجَّ مَعَ رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ مُشَاةً وَ لَقَدْ مَرَّ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ بِكُرَاعِ اَلْغَمِيمِ فَشَكَوْا إِلَيْهِ اَلْجَهْدَ وَ اَلطَّاقَةَ وَ اَلْإِعْيَاءَ فَقَالَ «شُدُّوا أُزُرَكُمْ وَ اِسْتَبْطِنُوا» فَفَعَلُوا ذَلِكَ فَذَهَبَ ذَلِكَ عَنْهُمْ».

Hadith.2503 - Mu‘awiyah ibn Ammar asked Abu Abdullah (as) about a man who has debt: "Is he obligated to perform Hajj?" Imam (as) replied: "Yes, the Hajj of Islam is obligatory upon those Muslims who can walk. Indeed, most of those who performed Hajj with the Messenger of Allah (swt) (peace of Allah (swt) be upon him and his family) were on foot. The Messenger of Allah (swt) (peace and blessings of Allah (swt) be upon him and his family) passed by Kura‘ al-Ghamim, and the people complained to him about their exhaustion, fatigue, and weakness. Prophet (sw) said: 'Tighten your belts and bind your stomachs.' They did so, and their fatigue and hardship disappeared."

2504 - وَ رَوَى عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : قُلْتُ لَهُ قَوْلُ اَللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ: «۝ وَ لِلّٰهِ عَلَى اَلنّٰاسِ حِجُّ اَلْبَيْتِ مَنِ اِسْتَطٰاعَ إِلَيْهِ سَبِيلاً ۝» قَالَ «يَخْرُجُ يَمْشِي إِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ عِنْدَهُ شَيْءٌ» قُلْتُ لاَ يَقْدِرُ عَلَى اَلْمَشْيِ قَالَ «يَمْشِي وَ يَرْكَبُ» قُلْتُ لاَ يَقْدِرُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ قَالَ «يَخْدُمُ اَلْقَوْمَ وَ يَخْرُجُ مَعَهُمْ».

Hadith.2504 - Ali ibn Abi Hamzah narrated from Abu Basir, from Abu Abdullah (as), who said: I asked him about the verse of Allah (swt), the Exalted: "And [due] to Allah (swt) from the people is a pilgrimage to the House—whoever is able to find thereto a way" (Surah Aal-E-Imran 3:97). Imam (as) replied: "He should set out on foot if he has nothing." I said: "What if he cannot walk?" Imam (as) said: "Then he should walk and ride." I said: "What if he cannot do that either?" Imam (as) said: "Then he should serve the group and set out with them."

2505 - رَوَى سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ اَلْمِنْقَرِيُّ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : «قَالَ لُقْمَانُ لاِبْنِهِ إِذَا سَافَرْتَ مَعَ قَوْمٍ فَأَكْثِرِ اِسْتِشَارَتَهُمْ فِي أَمْرِكَ وَ أُمُورِهِمْ وَ أَكْثَرِ اَلتَّبَسُّمَ فِي وُجُوهِهِمْ وَ كُنْ كَرِيماً عَلَى زَادِكَ بَيْنَهُمْ وَ إِذَا دَعَوْكَ فَأَجِبْهُمْ وَ إِذَا اِسْتَعَانُوا بِكَ فَأَعِنْهُمْ وَ اِسْتَعْمِلْ طُولَ اَلصَّمْتِ وَ كَثْرَةَ اَلصَّلاَةِ وَ سَخَاءَ اَلنَّفْسِ بِمَا مَعَكَ مِنْ دَابَّةٍ أَوْ مَاءٍ أَوْ زَادٍ وَ إِذَا اِسْتَشْهَدُوكَ عَلَى اَلْحَقِّ فَاشْهَدْ لَهُمْ وَ اِجْهَدْ رَأْيَكَ لَهُمْ إِذَا اِسْتَشَارُوكَ ثُمَّ لاَ تَعْزِمْ حَتَّى تَثَبَّتَ وَ تَنْظُرَ وَ لاَ تُجِبْ فِي مَشُورَةٍ حَتَّى تَقُومَ فِيهَا وَ تَقْعُدَ وَ تَنَامَ وَ تَأْكُلَ وَ تُصَلِّيَ وَ أَنْتَ مُسْتَعْمِلٌ فِكْرَتَكَ وَ حِكْمَتَكَ فِي مَشُورَتِكَ فَإِنَّ مَنْ لَمْ يُمْحِضِ اَلنَّصِيحَةَ لِمَنِ اِسْتَشَارَهُ سَلَبَهُ اَللَّهُ رَأْيَهُ وَ نَزَعَ عَنْهُ اَلْأَمَانَةَ وَ إِذَا رَأَيْتَ أَصْحَابَكَ يَمْشُونَ فَامْشِ مَعَهُمْ وَ إِذَا رَأَيْتَهُمْ يَعْمَلُونَ فَاعْمَلْ مَعَهُمْ وَ إِذَا تَصَدَّقُوا وَ أَعْطَوْا قَرْضاً فَأَعْطِ مَعَهُمْ و اِسْمَعْ لِمَنْ هُوَ أَكْبَرُ مِنْكَ سِنّاً وَ إِذَا أَمَرُوكَ بِأَمْرٍ وَ سَأَلُوكَ شَيْئاً فَقُلْ نَعَمْ وَ لاَ تَقُلْ لاَ فَإِنَّ لاَ عِيٌّ وَ لُؤْمٌ وَ إِذَا تَحَيَّرْتُمْ فِي اَلطَّرِيقِ فَانْزِلُوا وَ إِذَا شَكَكْتُمْ فِي اَلْقَصْدِ فَقِفُوا وَ تَآمَرُوا و إِذَا رَأَيْتُمْ شَخْصاً وَاحِداً فَلاَ تَسْأَلُوهُ عَنْ طَرِيقِكُمْ وَ لاَ تَسْتَرْشِدُوهُ فَإِنَّ اَلشَّخْصَ اَلْوَاحِدَ فِي اَلْفَلاَةِ مُرِيبٌ لَعَلَّهُ أَنْ يَكُونَ عَيْنَ اَللُّصُوصِ أَوْ يَكُونَ هُوَ اَلشَّيْطَانُ اَلَّذِي حَيَّرَكُمْ وَ اِحْذَرُوا اَلشَّخْصَيْنِ أَيْضاً إِلاَّ أَنْ تَرَوْا مَا لاَ أَرَى فَإِنَّ اَلْعَاقِلَ إِذَا أَبْصَرَ بِعَيْنِهِ شَيْئاً عَرَفَ اَلْحَقَّ مِنْهُ وَ اَلشَّاهِدُ يَرَى مَا لاَ يَرَى اَلْغَائِبُ يَا بُنَيَّ إِذَا جَاءَ وَقْتُ اَلصَّلاَةِ فَلاَ تُؤَخِّرْهَا لِشَيْءٍ صَلِّهَا وَ اِسْتَرِحْ مِنْهَا فَإِنَّهَا دَيْنٌ وَ صَلِّ فِي جَمَاعَةٍ وَ لَوْ عَلَى رَأْسِ زُجٍّ وَ لاَ تَنَامَنَّ عَلَى دَابَّتِكَ فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ سَرِيعٌ فِي دَبَرِهَا وَ لَيْسَ ذَلِكَ مِنْ فِعْلِ اَلْحُكَمَاءِ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَكُونَ فِي مَحْمِلٍ يُمْكِنُكَ اَلتَّمَدُّدُ لاِسْتِرْخَاءِ اَلْمَفَاصِلِ وَ إِذَا قَرُبْتَ مِنَ اَلْمَنْزِلِ فَانْزِلْ عَنْ دَابَّتِكَ وَ اِبْدَأْ بِعَلْفِهَا قَبْلَ نَفْسِكَ فَإِنَّهَا نَفْسُكَ وَ إِذَا أَرَدْتُمُ اَلنُّزُولَ فَعَلَيْكُمْ مِنْ بِقَاعِ اَلْأَرْضِ بِأَحْسَنِهَا لَوْناً وَ أَلْيَنِهَا تُرْبَةً وَ أَكْثَرِهَا عُشْباً فَإِذَا نَزَلْتَ فَصَلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَجْلِسَ وَ إِذَا أَرَدْتَ قَضَاءَ حَاجَتِكَ فَأَبْعِدِ اَلْمَذْهَبَ فِي اَلْأَرْضِ وَ إِذَا اِرْتَحَلْتَ فَصَلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ وَدِّعِ اَلْأَرْضَ اَلَّتِي حَلَلْتَ بِهَا وَ سَلِّمْ عَلَيْهَا وَ عَلَى أَهْلِهَا فَإِنَّ لِكُلِّ بُقْعَةٍ أَهْلاً مِنَ اَلْمَلاَئِكَةِ

و إِنِ اِسْتَطَعْتَ أَنْ لاَ تَأْكُلَ طَعَاماً حَتَّى تَبْدَأَ فَتَصَدَّقَ مِنْهُ فَافْعَلْ وَ عَلَيْكَ بِقِرَاءَةِ كِتَابِ اَللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ مَا دُمْتَ رَاكِباً وَ عَلَيْكَ بِالتَّسْبِيحِ مَا دُمْتَ عَامِلاً عَمَلاً وَ عَلَيْكَ بِالدُّعَاءِ مَا دُمْتَ خَالِياً وَ إِيَّاكَ وَ اَلسَّيْرَ مِنْ أَوَّلِ اَللَّيْلِ وَ سِرْ فِي آخِرِهِ وَ إِيَّاكَ وَ رَفْعَ اَلصَّوْتِ فِي مَسِيرِكَ. Hadith.2505 - Sulaiman ibn Dawud al-Minqari narrated from Hammad ibn Isa, from Imam Abu Abdullah (as), who said: Luqman said to his son: "When you travel with a group: - Frequently seek their counsel regarding your matters and theirs. - Smile often at them. - Be generous with your provisions among them. - If they invite you, respond. - If they seek your help, assist them. - Practice prolonged silence, pray frequently, and be generous with what you have, whether it be an animal, water, or food. - If they ask you to bear witness to the truth, do so. - When they seek your advice, give it sincerely, exerting your best effort. However, do not make a decision until you have reflected and considered thoroughly. Do not answer immediately when consulted; rather, stand, sit, sleep, eat, and pray while deeply contemplating your advice. For whoever does not offer sincere counsel to those who consult him, Allah (swt) will take away his insight and remove trustworthiness from him. - If you see your companions walking, walk with them. - If you see them working, work with them. - If they give charity or a loan, contribute alongside them. Listen to those older than you in age. If they ask something of you or command you, say ‘Yes,’ and do not say ‘No,’ for saying ‘No’ reflects ineptitude and meanness. - If you are unsure of the road, stop and consult each other. - If you see a lone individual, do not ask them for directions or guidance, for a lone person in the wilderness is suspicious. He may be a spy for bandits or even the devil trying to mislead you. - Be wary of two individuals as well, unless you see something that reassures you otherwise." Luqman continued advising his son: "Indeed, an intelligent person, when he sees something with his eyes, recognizes the truth in it. A witness sees what an absent person cannot. O my son, when it is time for prayer, do not delay it for anything. Perform it and find rest through it, for it is a debt you owe. Pray in congregation, even if it is on the point of a spear. Do not sleep on your mount, for it quickly wears it down, and such behavior is not befitting of the wise, unless you are in a carriage where you can stretch out and relax your joints. When you near your destination, dismount and begin by feeding your animal before yourself, for it is your life support. When choosing a place to camp, select the spot with the best color, the softest soil, and the most grass. When you dismount, pray two units of prayer before sitting down. When you need to relieve yourself, go far away from others. When departing, pray two units of prayer, bid farewell to the place you stayed, and greet the land and its inhabitants, for every spot has angels assigned to it. If you can, do not eat food until you begin by giving charity from it. Recite the Book of Allah (swt), the Mighty and Glorious, as long as you are riding. Glorify Allah (swt) as long as you are working. Supplicate as long as you are alone. Avoid traveling at the beginning of the night; instead, travel during its later part. And beware of raising your voice while on your journey."

2506 - رَوَى عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : «إِذَا ضَلَلْتَ عَنِ اَلطَّرِيقِ فَنَادِ: يَا صَالِحُ أَوْ يَا أَبَا صَالِحٍ أَرْشِدُونَا إِلَى اَلطَّرِيقِ يَرْحَمُكُمُ اَللَّهُ ».

Hadith.2506 - Ali ibn Abi Hamzah narrated from Abu Basir, from Abu Abdullah (as), who said: "If you lose your way, call out: 'O Righteous One! O Abu Salih! Guide us to the path, may Allah (swt) have mercy on you.'"

2507 - وَ رُوِيَ : «أَنَّ اَلْبَرَّ مُوَكَّلٌ بِهِ صَالِحٌ وَ اَلْبَحْرَ مُوَكَّلٌ بِهِ حَمْزَةُ ».

Hadith.2507 - It is narrated: "The wilderness is entrusted to Salih, and the sea is entrusted to Hamza."

2508 - قَالَ اَلنَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ لِعَلِيٍّ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «يَا عَلِيُّ إِذَا نَزَلْتَ مَنْزِلاً فَقُلِ: اَللَّهُمَّ «۝ أَنْزِلْنِي مُنْزَلاً مُبٰارَكاً وَ أَنْتَ خَيْرُ اَلْمُنْزِلِينَ ۝» تُرْزَقْ خَيْرَهُ وَ يُدْفَعْ عَنْكَ شَرُّهُ.»

Hadith.2508 - The Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah (swt) be upon him and his family) said to Commander of the Faithful Imam Ali ibn Abi Talib (as): "O Ali, when you settle in a place, say: 'O Allah (swt), grant me a blessed dwelling, and You are the best of those who provide dwellings' (Surah Al-Mu’minun 23:29). You will be provided with its goodness, and its harm will be kept away from you."

2510 - رَوَى اَلْحَسَنُ بْنُ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ أَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ اَلْوَابِشِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : «مَا مِنْ مُؤْمِنٍ يَمُوتُ فِي أَرْضِ غُرْبَةٍ تَغِيبُ عَنْهُ فِيهَا بَوَاكِيهِ إِلاَّ بَكَتْهُ بِقَاعُ اَلْأَرْضِ اَلَّتِي كَانَ يَعْبُدُ اَللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ عَلَيْهَا وَ بَكَتْهُ أَثْوَابُهُ وَ بَكَتْهُ أَبْوَابُ اَلسَّمَاءِ اَلَّتِي كَانَتْ يَصْعَدُ فِيهَا عَمَلُهُ وَ بَكَاهُ اَلْمَلَكَانِ اَلْمُوَكَّلاَنِ بِهِ».

Hadith.2510 - Al-Hasan ibn Mahbub narrated from Abu Muhammad al-Wabishi, from Imam Abu Abdullah (as), who said: "No believer dies in a land of exile, away from his loved ones, except that the patches of earth on which he worshipped Allah (swt), the Mighty and Glorious, weep for him. His garments weep for him, the gates of the heavens through which his deeds ascended weep for him, and the two angels assigned to him weep for him."

2509 - كَانَ فِي وَصِيَّةِ رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ لِعَلِيٍّ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «يَا عَلِيُّ إِذَا أَرَدْتَ مَدِينَةً أَوْ قَرْيَةً فَقُلْ حِينَ تُعَايِنُهَا: اَللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ خَيْرَهَا وَ أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّهَا اَللَّهُمَّ حَبِّبْنَا إِلَى أَهْلِهَا وَ حَبِّبْ صَالِحِي أَهْلِهَا إِلَيْنَا ».

Hadith.2509 - In the will of the Messenger of Allah (swt) (peace and blessings of Allah (swt) be upon him and his family) to Commander of the Faithful Imam Ali ibn Abi Talib (as), he said: "O Ali, when you approach a city or village, say as you behold it: 'O Allah (swt), I ask You for its goodness, and I seek refuge in You from its evil. O Allah (swt), make us beloved to its people, and make its righteous inhabitants beloved to us.'" [Chapter=CHAPTER 103 - CHAPTER ON DEATH IN A FOREIGN LAND] بَابُ الْمَوْتِ فِي الْغُرْبَةِ

2511 - وَ قَالَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «إِنَّ اَلْغَرِيبَ إِذَا حَضَرَهُ اَلْمَوْتُ اِلْتَفَتَ يَمْنَةً وَ يَسْرَةً وَ لَمْ يَرَ أَحَداً رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَيَقُولُ اَللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ إِلَى مَنْ تَلْتَفِتُ إِلَى مَنْ هُوَ خَيْرٌ لَكَ مِنِّي وَ عِزَّتِي وَ جَلاَلِي لَئِنْ أَطْلَقْتُكَ عَنْ عُقْدَتِكَ لَأُصَيِّرَنَّكَ فِي طَاعَتِي وَ لَئِنْ قَبْضَتُكَ لَأُصَيِّرَنَّكَ إِلَى كَرَامَتِي.

Hadith.2511 - Imam (as) said: "When a stranger faces death, he looks to his right and left but sees no one. He raises his head, and Allah (swt), the Mighty and Glorious, says: 'To whom do you turn? To one who is better for you than Me? By My might and My majesty, if I release you from this bond, I will place you in My obedience, and if I take your soul, I will place you in My honor.'"

2512 - قَالَ اَلصَّادِقُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : إِنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ كَانَ يَقُولُ لِلْقَادِمِ مِنْ مَكَّةَ « قَبِلَ اَللَّهُ مِنْكَ وَ أَخْلَفَ عَلَيْكَ نَفَقَتَكَ وَ غَفَرَ ذَنْبَكَ».

Hadith.2512 - Imam Jafar ibn Muhammad Al-Sadiq (as) said: The Messenger of Allah (swt) (peace and blessings of Allah (swt) be upon him and his family) used to say to those returning from Makkah: "May Allah (swt) accept from you, replenish your expenses, and forgive your sins."

2513 - فِي رِوَايَةِ أَبِي اَلْحُسَيْنِ اَلْأَسَدِيِّ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ قَالَ اَلصَّادِقُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «مَنْ عَانَقَ حَاجّاً بِغُبَارِهِ كَانَ كَأَنَّمَا اِسْتَلَمَ اَلْحَجَرَ اَلْأَسْوَدَ ».

Hadith.2513 - In a narration by Abu al-Husayn al-Asadi, may Allah (swt) be pleased with him, Imam Jafar ibn Muhammad Al-Sadiq (as) said: "Whoever embraces a pilgrim while the dust of the journey is still on them, it is as if they have touched the Black Stone."

2514 - رُوِيَ عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ اَلْأَنْصَارِيِّ قَالَ : نَهَى رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ أَنْ يَطْرُقَ اَلرَّجُلُ أَهْلَهُ لَيْلاً إِذَا جَاءَ مِنَ اَلْغَيْبَةِ حَتَّى يُؤْذِنَهُمْ.

Hadith.2514 - It is narrated from Jabir ibn Abdullah al-Ansari, who said: The Messenger of Allah (swt) (peace and blessings of Allah (swt) be upon him and his family) forbade a man from entering upon his family at night when returning from a journey, until he informs them beforehand.

2515 - وَ قَالَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «اَلسَّفَرُ قِطْعَةٌ مِنَ اَلْعَذَابِ فَإِذَا قَضَى أَحَدُكُمْ سَفَرَهُ فَلْيُسْرِعِ اَلْإِيَابَ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ.

Hadith.2515 - Imam (as) said: "Travel is a portion of torment, so when one of you has completed their journey, let them hasten to return to their family."

2516 - وَ قَالَ اَلصَّادِقُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «سَيْرُ اَلْمَنَازِلِ يُنْفِدُ اَلزَّادَ وَ يُسِيءُ اَلْأَخْلاَقَ وَ يُخْلِقُ اَلثِّيَابَ وَ اَلسَّيْرُ ثَمَانِيَةَ عَشَرَ ».

Hadith.2516 - Imam Jafar ibn Muhammad Al-Sadiq (as) said: "Frequent travel depletes provisions, worsens manners, and wears out clothing. Travel is [ideally] for eighteen days."

2517 وَ رَوَى عَبْدُ اَللَّهِ بْنُ مَيْمُونٍ بِإِسْنَادِهِ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ : «إِذَا ضَلَلْتُمُ اَلطَّرِيقَ فَتَيَامَنُوا ».

Hadith.2517 - Abdullah ibn Maymun narrated with his chain of transmission that the Messenger of Allah (swt) (peace and blessings of Allah (swt) be upon him and his family) said: "If you lose your way, turn to the right."

2518 - وَ رَوَى جَعْفَرُ بْنُ اَلْقَاسِمِ عَنِ اَلصَّادِقِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : «إِنَّ عَلَى ذِرْوَةِ كُلِّ جِسْرٍ شَيْطَاناً فَإِذَا اِنْتَهَيْتَ إِلَيْهِ فَقُلْ بِسْمِ اَللَّهِ يَرْحَلْ عَنْكَ.

Hadith.2518 - Ja‘far ibn al-Qasim narrated from Imam Jafar ibn Muhammad Al-Sadiq (as), who said: "At the top of every bridge, there is a devil. When you reach it, say: 'In the name of Allah (swt),' and it will depart from you."

2519 - وَ قَالَ أَبُو اَلْحَسَنِ مُوسَى بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِمَا اَلسَّلاَمُ : «أَنَا ضَامِنٌ لِمَنْ خَرَجَ يُرِيدُ سَفَراً مُعْتَمّاً تَحْتَ حَنَكِهِ ثَلاَثاً أَلاَّ يُصِيبَهُ اَلسَّرَقُ وَ اَلْغَرَقُ وَ اَلْحَرَقُ ».

Hadith.2519 - Abu al-Hasan Imam Musa ibn Jafar Al-Kadhim (as) said: "I guarantee for anyone who sets out on a journey while wearing a turban wrapped under their chin three things: they will not encounter theft, drowning, or burning."

2520 - رَوَى مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : « «۝ اَلْحَجُّ أَشْهُرٌ مَعْلُومٰاتٌ ۝» ، - شَوَّالٌ وَ ذُو اَلْقَعْدَةِ وَ ذُو اَلْحِجَّةِ وَ مَنْ أَرَادَ اَلْحَجَّ وَفَّرَ شَعْرَهُ إِذَا نَظَرَ إِلَى هِلاَلِ ذِي اَلْقَعْدَةِ وَ مَنْ أَرَادَ اَلْعُمْرَةَ وَفَّرَ شَعْرَهُ شَهْراً».

Hadith.2520 - Mu‘awiyah ibn Ammar narrated from Abu Abdullah (as), who said: "The Hajj is in well-known months" (Surah Al-Baqarah 2:197)—Shawwal, Dhu al-Qa‘dah, and Dhu al-Hijjah. Whoever intends to perform Hajj should let their hair grow from the sighting of the crescent of Dhu al-Qa‘dah. Whoever intends to perform ‘Umrah should let their hair grow for a month."

2521 - وَ رُوِيَ عَنْ سَمَاعَةَ قَالَ : سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ اَلْحِجَامَةِ وَ حَلْقِ اَلْقَفَا فِي أَشْهُرِ اَلْحَجِّ قَالَ «لاَ بَأْسَ وَ لاَ بَأْسَ بِالنُّورَةِ وَ اَلسِّوَاكِ ».

Hadith.2521 - It is narrated from Sama‘ah, who said: I asked Imam (as) about cupping and shaving the nape during the months of Hajj. Imam (as) said: "There is no harm in it, nor in using Nuura (depilatory cream) or a toothstick (siwak)."

2522 - رَوَى عُبَيْدُ اَللَّهِ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ اَلْحَلَبِيُّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : «اَلْإِحْرَامُ مِنْ مَوَاقِيتَ خَمْسَةٍ وَقَّتَهَا رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ لاَ يَنْبَغِي لِحَاجٍّ وَ لاَ مُعْتَمِرٍ أَنْ يُحْرِمَ قَبْلَهَا وَ لاَ بَعْدَهَا وَقَّتَ لِأَهْلِ اَلْمَدِينَةِ ذَا اَلْحُلَيْفَةِ وَ هُوَ مَسْجِدُ اَلشَّجَرَةِ كَانَ يُصَلِّي فِيهِ وَ يَفْرِضُ اَلْحَجَّ فَإِذَا خَرَجَ مِنَ اَلْمَسْجِدِ فَسَارَ وَ اِسْتَوَتْ بِهِ اَلْبَيْدَاءُ حِينَ يُحَاذِي اَلْمِيلَ اَلْأَوَّلَ أَحْرَمَ وَ وَقَّتَ لِأَهْلِ اَلشَّامِ اَلْجُحْفَةَ وَ وَقَّتَ لِأَهْلِ نَجْدٍ اَلْعَقِيقَ وَ وَقَّتَ لِأَهْلِ اَلطَّائِفِ قَرْنَ اَلْمَنَازِلِ وَ وَقَّتَ لِأَهْلِ اَلْيَمَنِ يَلَمْلَمَ وَ لاَ يَنْبَغِي لِأَحَدٍ أَنْ يَرْغَبَ عَنْ مَوَاقِيتِ رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ ».

Hadith.2522 - Ubaydullah ibn Ali al-Halabi narrated from Abu Abdullah (as), who said: "The state of Ihram (ritual consecration) begins at five designated locations, established by the Messenger of Allah (swt) (peace and blessings of Allah (swt) be upon him and his family). It is not proper for a pilgrim, whether performing Hajj or 'Umrah, to assume Ihram before or after these places. - For the people of Medina, it is Dhul-Hulayfah (the Mosque of the Tree), where he (the Prophet) used to pray and declare the Hajj obligatory. When he exited the mosque and reached the plain of Al-Bayda, near the first milestone, he entered Ihram. - For the people of Sham (Syria), it is Al-Juhfa. - For the people of Najd, it is Al-'Aqiq. - For the people of Ta'if, it is Qarn al-Manazil. - For the people of Yemen, it is Yalamlam. No one should deviate from the places designated by the Messenger of Allah (swt) (peace and blessings of Allah (swt) be upon him and his family)."

2523 - وَ فِي رِوَايَةِ رِفَاعَةَ بْنِ مُوسَى عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : «وَقَّتَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ اَلْعَقِيقَ لِأَهْلِ نَجْدٍ وَ قَالَ «هُوَ وَقْتٌ لِمَا أَنْجَدَتِ اَلْأَرْضُ » وَ أَنْتُمْ مِنْهُمْ وَ وَقَّتَ لِأَهْلِ اَلشَّامِ اَلْجُحْفَةَ وَ يُقَالُ لَهَا مَهْيَعَةُ ».

Hadith.2523 - In a narration by Rifa‘ah ibn Musa from Abu Abdullah (as), he said: "The Messenger of Allah (swt) (peace and blessings of Allah (swt) be upon him and his family) designated Al-‘Aqiq as the miqat (station for assuming Ihram) for the people of Najd, and he said: 'It is the miqat for wherever the land rises towards Najd.' You are among them. He also designated Al-Juhfa as the miqat for the people of Sham (Syria), and it is also called Mahya‘ah."

2524 - وَ رَوَى مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : «يُجْزِيكَ إِذَا لَمْ تَعْرِفِ اَلْعَقِيقَ أَنْ تَسْأَلَ اَلنَّاسَ وَ اَلْأَعْرَابَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ ».

Hadith.2524 - Mu‘awiyah ibn Ammar narrated from Abu Abdullah (as), who said: "It suffices you, if you do not know the location of Al-‘Aqiq, to ask the people and the Bedouins about it."

2525 - وَ قَالَ اَلصَّادِقُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «أَوَّلُ اَلْعَقِيقِ بَرِيدُ اَلْبَعْثِ وَ هُوَ بَرِيدٌ مِنْ دُونِ بَرِيدِ غَمْرَةَ ».

Hadith.2525 - Imam Jafar ibn Muhammad Al-Sadiq (as) said: "The beginning of Al-‘Aqiq is Barid al-Ba‘th, which is a station before Barid Ghamrah."

2526 - وَ قَالَ اَلصَّادِقُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «وَقَّتَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ ، لِأَهْلِ اَلْعِرَاقِ اَلْعَقِيقَ وَ أَوَّلُهُ اَلْمَسْلَخُ وَ وَسَطُهُ غَمْرَةُ وَ آخِرُهُ ذَاتُ عِرْقٍ وَ أَوَّلُهُ أَفْضَلُ ».

Hadith.2526 - Imam Jafar ibn Muhammad Al-Sadiq (as) said: "The Messenger of Allah (swt) (peace and blessings of Allah (swt) be upon him and his family) designated Al-‘Aqiq as the miqat for the people of Iraq. Its beginning is Al-Maslakhu, its middle is Ghamrah, and its end is Dhat Irq. The beginning (Al-Maslakhu) is the most virtuous."

2527 - وَ سَأَلَ مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ أَبَا عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ اَلْمَدِينَةِ أَحْرَمَ مِنَ اَلْجُحْفَةِ فَقَالَ «لاَ بَأْسَ ».

Hadith.2527 - Mu‘awiyah ibn Ammar asked Abu Abdullah (as) about a man from Medina who assumed Ihram from Al-Juhfa. Imam (as) replied: "There is no harm."

2528 - وَ رُوِيَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ : قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ إِنَّا نُرْوَى بِالْكُوفَةِ أَنَّ عَلِيّاً عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ «إِنَّ مِنْ تَمَامِ حَجِّكَ إِحْرَامُكَ مِنْ دُوَيْرَةِ أَهْلِكَ» فَقَالَ «سُبْحَانَ اَللَّهِ لَوْ كَانَ كَمَا يَقُولُونَ لَمَا تَمَتَّعَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ بِثِيَابِهِ إِلَى اَلشَّجَرَةِ ».

Hadith.2528 - It is narrated from Abu Basir, who said: I said to Abu Abdullah (as): "In Kufa, it is narrated that Imam Ali (as) said: 'Part of the completion of your Hajj is assuming Ihram from the vicinity of your home.'" Imam (as) replied: "Glory be to Allah (swt)! If it were as they say, the Messenger of Allah (swt) (peace and blessings of Allah (swt) be upon him and his family) would not have enjoyed wearing his clothes until reaching the Tree (Dhul-Hulayfah)."

2529 - وَ سَأَلَ مُيَسِّرٌ اَلصَّادِقَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : عَنْ رَجُلٍ أَحْرَمَ مِنَ اَلْعَقِيقِ وَ آخَرَ أَحْرَمَ مِنَ اَلْكُوفَةِ أَيُّهُمَا أَفْضَلُ عَمَلاً فَقَالَ «يَا مُيَسِّرُ تُصَلِّي اَلْعَصْرَ أَرْبَعاً أَفْضَلُ أَوْ تُصَلِّيهَا سِتّاً» فَقُلْتُ أُصَلِّيهَا أَرْبَعاً قَالَ «فَكَذَلِكَ سُنَّةُ رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ أَفْضَلُ مِنْ غَيْرِهَا».

Hadith.2529 - Maysar asked Imam Jafar ibn Muhammad Al-Sadiq (as) about a man who assumed Ihram from Al-‘Aqiq and another who assumed Ihram from Kufa, saying: "Which of them has performed a better act?" Imam (as) replied: "O Maysar, is it better to pray the afternoon prayer as four units or as six units?" I said: "To pray it as four units." Imam (as) said: "Likewise, the practice of the Messenger of Allah (swt) (peace of Allah (swt) be upon him and his family) is better than anything else."

2530 - وَ سُئِلَ اَلصَّادِقُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : عَنْ رَجُلٍ مَنْزِلُهُ خَلْفَ اَلْجُحْفَةِ مِنْ أَيْنَ يُحْرِمُ قَالَ «مِنْ مَنْزِلِهِ.

Hadith.2530 - Imam Jafar ibn Muhammad Al-Sadiq (as) was asked about a man whose home is beyond Al-Juhfa: "From where should he assume Ihram?" Imam (as) replied: "From his home."

2531 - وَ فِي خَبَرٍ آخَرَ : «مَنْ كَانَ مَنْزِلُهُ دُونَ اَلْمَوَاقِيتِ مَا بَيْنَهَا وَ بَيْنَ مَكَّةَ فَعَلَيْهِ أَنْ يُحْرِمَ مِنْ مَنْزِلِهِ.

Hadith.2531 - In another narration: "Whoever's home is within the boundaries between the miqats and Makkah must assume Ihram from their home."

2532 - وَ رَوَى اَلْحَسَنُ بْنُ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : «مَنْ أَقَامَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ وَ هُوَ يُرِيدُ اَلْحَجَّ شَهْراً أَوْ نَحْوَهُ ثُمَّ بَدَا لَهُ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ فِي غَيْرِ طَرِيقِ اَلْمَدِينَةِ فَإِذَا كَانَ حِذَاءَ اَلشَّجَرَةِ وَ اَلْبَيْدَاءِ مَسِيرَةَ سِتَّةِ أَمْيَالٍ فَلْيُحْرِمْ مِنْهَا ».

Hadith.2532 - Al-Hasan ibn Mahbub narrated from Abdullah ibn Sinan, from Abu Abdullah (as), who said: "Whoever resides in Medina intending to perform Hajj for a month or so, and then decides to depart on a route other than that of Medina, when they are opposite Al-Shajarah and Al-Bayda, a distance of six miles, they should assume Ihram from there."

2533 - رَوَى مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : «إِذَا اِنْتَهَيْتَ إِلَى اَلْعَقِيقِ مِنْ قِبَلِ اَلْعِرَاقِ أَوْ إِلَى وَقْتٍ مِنْ هَذِهِ اَلْمَوَاقِيتِ وَ أَنْتَ تُرِيدُ اَلْإِحْرَامَ إِنْ شَاءَ اَللَّهُ فَانْتِفْ إِبْطَيْكَ وَ قَلِّمْ أَظْفَارَكَ وَ اِطْلِ عَانَتَكَ وَ خُذْ مِنْ شَارِبِكَ وَ لاَ يَضُرُّكَ بِأَيِّ ذَلِكَ بَدَأْتَ ثُمَّ اِسْتَكْ وَ اِغْتَسِلْ وَ اِلْبَسْ ثَوْبَيْكَ وَ لْيَكُنْ فَرَاغُكَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ إِنْ شَاءَ اَللَّهُ تَعَالَى عِنْدَ زَوَالِ اَلشَّمْسِ وَ إِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ ذَلِكَ عِنْدَ زَوَالِ اَلشَّمْسِ فَلاَ يَضُرُّكَ إِلاَّ أَنَّ ذَلِكَ أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ عِنْدَ زَوَالِ اَلشَّمْسِ ».

Hadith.2533 - Mu‘awiyah ibn Ammar narrated from Abu Abdullah (as), who said: "When you reach Al-‘Aqiq coming from Iraq, or any of the designated miqats (stations for Ihram), and you intend to enter Ihram, if Allah (swt) wills, then remove the hair from your underarms, trim your nails, clean your private area, and trim your mustache. It does not matter in which order you begin these actions. Then use the siwak (tooth-stick), take a ritual bath (ghusl), and wear your two garments for Ihram. Let this preparation, if Allah (swt) wills, be completed by the time of midday (zawal). If it is not completed by midday, there is no harm, but it is more beloved to me that it coincides with midday."

2534 - وَ رَوَى مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ وَهْبٍ قَالَ : سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ وَ نَحْنُ بِالْمَدِينَةِ عَنِ اَلتَّهَيُّؤِ لِلْإِحْرَامِ فَقَالَ «اِطَّلِ بِالْمَدِينَةِ وَ تَجَهَّزْ بِكُلِّ مَا تُرِيدُ وَ اِغْتَسِلْ إِنْ شِئْتَ ، وَ إِنْ شِئْتَ اِسْتَمْتَعْتَ بِقَمِيصِكَ حَتَّى تَأْتِيَ مَسْجِدَ اَلشَّجَرَةِ ».

Hadith.2534 - Mu‘awiyah ibn Wahb narrated: I asked Abu Abdullah (as) in Medina about preparing for Ihram. Imam (as) said: "Prepare yourself in Medina, take everything you need, and if you wish, perform ghusl (ritual bath). If you wish, you may continue wearing your shirt until you reach Masjid al-Shajarah."

2535 - وَ سَأَلَ مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ : عَنِ اَلرَّجُلِ يَطَّلِي قَبْلَ أَنْ يَأْتِيَ اَلْوَقْتُ بِسِتِّ لَيَالٍ قَالَ «لاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ» وَ سَأَلَهُ عَنِ اَلرَّجُلِ يَطَّلِي قَبْلَ أَنْ يَأْتِيَ مَكَّةَ بِسَبْعِ لَيَالٍ أَوْ ثَمَانِ لَيَالٍ قَالَ «لاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ».

Hadith.2535 - Mu‘awiyah ibn Ammar asked about a man who removes hair (yattili) six nights before reaching the miqat. Imam (as) said: "There is no harm in it." He also asked about a man who removes hair seven or eight nights before reaching Makkah. Imam (as) said: "There is no harm in it."

2536 - وَ رَوَى عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ : سَأَلَ رَجُلٌ أَبَا عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ وَ أَنَا حَاضِرٌ فَقَالَ إِذَا اِطَّلَيْتُ لِلْإِحْرَامِ اَلْأَوَّلِ كَيْفَ لِي أَنْ أَصْنَعَ فِي اَلطَّلْيَةِ اَلْأَخِيرَةِ وَ كَمْ حَدُّ مَا بَيْنَهُمَا فَقَالَ «إِنْ كَانَ بَيْنَهُمَا جُمْعَتَانِ خَمْسَةَ عَشَرَ يَوْماً فَاطَّلِ ».

Hadith.2536 - Ali ibn Abi Hamzah narrated from Abu Basir, who said: A man asked Abu Abdullah (as) in my presence: "If I remove hair (apply depilatory) for the first Ihram, what should I do for the subsequent depilation, and what is the minimum interval between the two?" Imam (as) replied: "If there are two Fridays in between, a total of fifteen days, then remove hair again (apply the depilatory)."

2537 - وَ رَوَى اِبْنُ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ قَالَ : أَرْسَلْنَا إِلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ وَ نَحْنُ جَمَاعَةٌ بِالْمَدِينَةِ أَنَّا نُرِيدُ أَنْ نُوَدِّعَكَ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْنَا أَبُو عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ «أَنِ اِغْتَسِلُوا بِالْمَدِينَةِ فَإِنِّي أَخَافُ أَنْ يَعِزَّ اَلْمَاءُ عَلَيْكُمْ بِذِي اَلْحُلَيْفَةِ فَاغْتَسِلُوا بِالْمَدِينَةِ وَ اِلْبَسُوا ثِيَابَكُمُ اَلَّتِي تُحْرِمُونَ فِيهَا ثُمَّ تَعَالَوْا فُرَادَى وَ مَثَانِيَ، » قَالَ فَاجْتَمَعْنَا عِنْدَهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ اِبْنُ أَبِي يَعْفُورٍ مَا تَقُولُ فِي دُهْنَةٍ بَعْدَ اَلْغُسْلِ لِلْإِحْرَامِ فَقَالَ «قَبْلُ وَ بَعْدُ وَ مَعَ لَيْسَ بِهِ بَأْسٌ» قَالَ ثُمَّ دَعَا بِقَارُورَةِ بَانٍ سَلِيخَةٍ لَيْسَ فِيهَا شَيْءٌ فَأَمَرَنَا فَادَّهَنَّا مِنْهَا فَلَمَّا أَرَدْنَا أَنْ نَخْرُجَ قَالَ «لاَ عَلَيْكُمْ أَنْ تَغْتَسِلُوا إِنْ وَجَدْتُمْ مَاءً إِذَا بَلَغْتُمْ ذَا اَلْحُلَيْفَةِ ».

Hadith.2537 - Ibn Abi Umayr narrated from Hisham ibn Salim, who said: We, a group in Medina, sent a message to Abu Abdullah (as), informing him that we wanted to bid him farewell. Abu Abdullah (as) sent back a reply: "Perform ghusl (ritual bath) in Medina, for I fear that water may be scarce for you at Dhul-Hulayfah. Perform ghusl in Medina, wear the clothes you intend to enter Ihram in, and then come to me individually or in pairs." We gathered at his place, and Ibn Abi Ya‘fur asked him: "What do you say about using oil after the ghusl for Ihram?" Imam (as) replied: "Whether before, after, or during (Ihram), there is no harm in it." Then, Imam (as) brought a bottle of bān salīkhah (a type of oil) that was empty except for a small amount, and he instructed us to apply it. When we were ready to leave, Imam (as) said: "It is not necessary, but if you find water upon reaching Dhul-Hulayfah, you may perform ghusl again."

2538 - وَ سَأَلَهُ مُحَمَّدٌ اَلْحَلَبِيُّ : عَنْ دُهْنِ اَلْخِيرِيِّ وَ اَلْبَنَفْسَجِ أَنَدَّهِنُ بِهِ إِذَا أَرَدْنَا أَنْ نُحْرِمَ قَالَ «نَعَمْ» وَ سَأَلَهُ عَنِ اَلرَّجُلِ يَغْتَسِلُ بِالْمَدِينَةِ لِإِحْرَامِهِ فَقَالَ «يُجْزِيهِ ذَلِكَ مِنَ اَلْغُسْلِ بِذِي اَلْحُلَيْفَةِ ».

Hadith.2538 - Muhammad al-Halabi asked Abu Abdullah (as) about the use of khayri (a type of oil derived from flowers) and banafsaj (violet oil) for anointing oneself when intending to enter Ihram. Imam (as) replied: "Yes, it is permissible." Muhammad then asked him about a person who performs ghusl (ritual bath) in Medina for their Ihram. Imam (as) said: "It suffices them, and they do not need to perform another ghusl at Dhul-Hulayfah."

2539 - وَ رَوَى مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ عَنْهُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : اَلرَّجُلُ يَدَّهِنُ بِأَيِّ دُهْنٍ شَاءَ إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنْ فِيهِ مِسْكٌ وَ لاَ عَنْبَرٌ وَ لاَ زَعْفَرَانٌ وَ لاَ وَرْسٌ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَغْتَسِلَ لِلْإِحْرَامِ قَالَ «وَ لاَ تُجَمِّرْ ثَوْباً لِإِحْرَامِكَ».

Hadith.2539 - Mu'awiyah ibn Ammar narrated from Imam (as) that a person may anoint themselves with any oil they wish before performing ghusl for Ihram, provided that the oil does not contain: - Musk - Ambergris - Saffron - Wars (a type of yellow plant dye). Imam (as) also added: "Do not perfume your Ihram garments with incense (tajmir)."

2540 - وَ رَوَى اَلْقَاسِمُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ اَلْجَوْهَرِيُّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ قَالَ : سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ اَلرَّجُلِ يَدَّهِنُ بِدُهْنٍ فِيهِ طِيبٌ وَ هُوَ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يُحْرِمَ فَقَالَ «لاَ تَدَّهِنْ حِينَ تُرِيدُ أَنْ تُحْرِمَ بِدُهْنٍ فِيهِ مِسْكٌ وَ لاَ عَنْبَرٌ يَبْقَى رِيحُهُ فِي رَأْسِكَ بَعْدَ مَا تُحْرِمُ وَ اِدَّهِنْ بِمَا شِئْتَ مِنَ اَلدُّهْنِ حِينَ تُرِيدُ أَنْ تُحْرِمَ قَبْلَ اَلْغُسْلِ وَ بَعْدَهُ فَإِذَا أَحْرَمْتَ فَقَدْ حَرُمَ عَلَيْكَ اَلدُّهْنُ حَتَّى تُحِلَّ».

Hadith.2540 - Al-Qasim ibn Muhammad al-Jawhari narrated from Ali ibn Abi Hamzah who said: I asked Imam (as) about a man who anoints himself with an oil containing fragrance while intending to enter Ihram. Imam (as) replied: "Do not anoint yourself when you intend to enter Ihram with oil containing musk or ambergris, as their scent may linger in your hair after entering Ihram. However, you may use any other type of oil when preparing for Ihram, either before or after ghusl. Once you have entered Ihram, using any oil becomes forbidden until you complete the rites and exit Ihram."

2541 - وَ رَوَى حَمَّادٌ عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : أَنَّهُ كَانَ لاَ يَرَى بَأْساً بِأَنْ تَكْتَحِلَ اَلْمَرْأَةُ وَ تَدَّهِنَ وَ تَغْتَسِلَ بَعْدَ هَذَا كُلِّهِ لِلْإِحْرَامِ.

Hadith.2541 - Hammad narrated from Hariz, who narrated from Abu Abdullah (as): Imam (as) saw no harm if a woman applied kohl, anointed herself with oil, and performed ghusl after doing all of this in preparation for Ihram.

2542 - وَ فِي رِوَايَةِ جَمِيلٍ أَنَّهُ قَالَ : «غُسْلُ يَوْمِكَ يُجْزِيكَ لِلَيْلَتِكَ وَ غُسْلُ لَيْلَتِكَ يُجْزِيكَ لِيَوْمِكَ ».

Hadith.2542 - In a narration by Jamil, Imam (as) said: "The ghusl of your day suffices for your night, and the ghusl of your night suffices for your day."

2543 - وَ سُئِلَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : عَنْ رَجُلٍ اِغْتَسَلَ لِإِحْرَامِهِ ثُمَّ قَلَّمَ أَظْفَارَهُ، قَالَ «يَمْسَحُهَا بِالْمَاءِ وَ لاَ يُعِيدُ اَلْغُسْلَ».

Hadith.2543 - Abu Ja'far (as) was asked about a man who performed ghusl for his ihram and then trimmed his nails. Imam (as) replied: "He should wipe them with water and does not need to repeat the ghusl."

2544 - لِأَنَّهُ قَدْ رَوَى اَلْعِيصُ بْنُ اَلْقَاسِمِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ اَلرَّجُلِ يَغْتَسِلُ لِلْإِحْرَامِ بِالْمَدِينَةِ وَ يَلْبَسُ ثَوْبَيْنِ ثُمَّ يَنَامُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُحْرِمَ قَالَ «لَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ غُسْلٌ ». ومن اغتسل أول الليل ثم أحرم آخر الليل أجزأه غسله.

Hadith.2544 - Al-‘Ays ibn al-Qasim narrated from Abu Abdullah (as) that he said: "I asked him about a man who performs ghusl for ihram in Medina, wears the two garments of ihram, and then sleeps before assuming ihram. Imam (as) replied: 'There is no need for him to repeat the ghusl.'"

2545 - رَوَى مَنْصُورٌ اَلصَّيْقَلُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : «اَلْحَاجُّ عِنْدَنَا عَلَى ثَلاَثَةِ أَوْجُهٍ حَاجٌّ مُتَمَتِّعٌ وَ حَاجٌّ مُفْرِدٌ لِلْحَجِّ وَ سَائِقٌ لِلْهَدْيِ وَ اَلسَّائِقُ هُوَ اَلْقَارِنُ ».

Hadith.2545 - Mansur al-Sayqal narrated from Abu Abdullah (as) that he said: "The pilgrim falls into three categories with us: one performing tamattu‘ (combining ‘umrah and Hajj with a break in between), one performing ifrad (Hajj alone), and one driving the sacrificial animal (sā'iq al-hady), which is qirān (combining ‘umrah and Hajj without a break)."

2546 - وَ رَوَى اِبْنُ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ يَقُولُ : «مَنْ طَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ وَ بِالصَّفَا وَ اَلْمَرْوَةِ أَحَلَّ إِنْ أَحَبَّ أَوْ كَرِهَ إِلاَّ مَنِ اِعْتَمَرَ فِي عَامِهِ ذَلِكَ أَوْ سَاقَ اَلْهَدْيَ وَ أَشْعَرَهُ وَ قَلَّدَهُ ».

Hadith.2546 - Ibn Bukayr narrated from Zurara, who said: I heard Abu Ja‘far (as) say: "Whoever performs tawaf around the Ka‘bah and between Safa and Marwah becomes permitted (to exit the state of ihram) if they wish, whether willingly or unwillingly, except for the one who has performed ‘umrah in that same year or has driven the sacrificial animal (hady) and marked it (ash‘arah) and placed a garland (qalladah) on it."

2547 - وَ رَوَى اِبْنُ أُذَيْنَةَ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ : جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ وَ هُوَ خَلْفَ اَلْمَقَامِ فَقَالَ إِنِّي قَرَنْتُ بَيْنَ حِجَّةٍ وَ عُمْرَةٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ «هَلْ طُفْتَ بِالْبَيْتِ » فَقَالَ نَعَمْ قَالَ «هَلْ سُقْتَ اَلْهَدْيَ» قَالَ لاَ فَأَخَذَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ بِشَعْرِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ «أَحْلَلْتَ وَ اَللَّهِ ».

Hadith.2547 - Ibn Udhaynah narrated from Zurara, who said: A man came to Abu Ja‘far (as) while he was behind the Maqam (station of Ibrahim) and said: "I have combined (qaran) Hajj and ‘Umrah." Abu Ja‘far (as) asked him: "Have you performed tawaf around the House?" The man replied: "Yes." Imam (as) then asked: "Have you driven the hady (sacrificial animal)?" The man replied: "No." At this, Abu Ja‘far (as) grabbed the man’s hair and said: "You have exited the state of ihram, by Allah (swt)."

2548 - وَ رَوَى أَبُو أَيُّوبَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : «إِنَّ أَحَدَهُمْ يَقْرِنُ وَ يَسُوقُ فَأَدَعُهُ عُقُوبَةً بِمَا صَنَعَ.

Hadith.2548 - Abu Ayyub narrated from Abu ‘Abdullah (as), who said: "Indeed, one of them combines (qarana) and drives (hady), and so I leave him as a consequence (punishment) for what he has done."

2549 - وَ رُوِيَ عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ قَالَ : قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ اَلرَّجُلُ يُحْرِمُ بِحَجَّةٍ وَ عُمْرَةٍ وَ يُنْشِئُ اَلْعُمْرَةَ أَيَتَمَتَّعُ؟ قَالَ: «نَعَمْ».

Hadith.2549 - Ya'qub ibn Shu'ayb narrated: I said to Abu ‘Abdullah (as), "If a man assumes Ihram for both Hajj and ‘Umrah and begins with the ‘Umrah, does he perform Tamattu‘?" Imam (as) said: "Yes."

2550 - وَ رَوَى إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ : قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ رَجُلٌ يُفْرِدُ اَلْحَجَّ فَيَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ وَ يَسْعَى بَيْنَ اَلصَّفَا وَ اَلْمَرْوَةِ ثُمَّ يَبْدُو لَهُ أَنْ يَجْعَلَهَا عُمْرَةً فَقَالَ «إِنْ كَانَ لَبَّى بَعْدَ مَا سَعَى قَبْلَ أَنْ يُقَصِّرَ فَلاَ مُتْعَةَ لَهُ».

Hadith.2550 - Ishaq ibn ‘Ammar narrated from Abu Basir: I said to Abu ‘Abdullah (as), "A man intends to perform Ifrad Hajj (individual Hajj), performs Tawaf around the Ka‘bah, and walks between Safa and Marwah. Then, he decides to turn it into ‘Umrah. What should he do?" Imam (as) replied: "If he pronounced Talbiyah (the devotional call) after completing the Sa‘i and before trimming his hair, then he cannot perform Tamattu‘."

2551 - وَ كَتَبَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُيَسِّرٍ إِلَى أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ اَلثَّانِي عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : يَسْأَلُهُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ اِعْتَمَرَ فِي شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ ثُمَّ حَضَرَ اَلْمَوْسِمَ أَ يَحُجُّ مُفْرِداً لِلْحَجِّ أَوْ يَتَمَتَّعُ أَيُّهُمَا أَفْضَلُ فَكَتَبَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ «إِلَيْهِ يَتَمَتَّعُ.

Hadith.2551 - Ali ibn Muyassir wrote to Abu Ja'far al-Thani, Imam Muhammad al-Jawad (as), asking about a man who performed ‘Umrah in the Month of Ramadan and then attended the Hajj season. Should he perform Ifrad Hajj (individual Hajj) or Tamattu‘ (combining ‘Umrah and Hajj)? Which is better? Abu Ja‘far al-Thani (as) wrote back: "He should perform Tamattu‘."

2552 - وَ رَوَى حَفْصُ بْنُ اَلْبَخْتَرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : «اَلْمُتْعَةُ وَ اَللَّهِ أَفْضَلُ وَ بِهَا نَزَلَ اَلْقُرْآنُ وَ جَرَتِ اَلسُّنَّةُ إِلَى يَوْمِ اَلْقِيَامَةِ ».

Hadith.2552 - Hafs ibn al-Bakhtari narrated from Abu ‘Abdillah (as) that he said: "By Allah (swt), Tamattu‘ is better, and it is through it that the Qur’an was revealed, and the Sunnah continues with it until the Day of Resurrection."

2553 - وَ رَوَى اَلْحَلَبِيُّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ قَالَ اِبْنُ عَبَّاسٍ : «دَخَلَتِ اَلْعُمْرَةُ فِي اَلْحَجِّ إِلَى يَوْمِ اَلْقِيَامَةِ ».

Hadith.2553 - Al-Halabi narrated from Abu ‘Abdillah (as) that he said: Ibn Abbas said: "Umrah has entered into Hajj until the Day of Resurrection."

2554 - وَ سَأَلَ أَبُو أَيُّوبَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ اَلْخَزَّازُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : أَيُّ أَنْوَاعِ اَلْحَجِّ أَفْضَلُ فَقَالَ «اَلْمُتْعَةُ وَ كَيْفَ يَكُونُ شَيْءٌ أَفْضَلَ مِنْهَا وَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ يَقُولُ «لَوِ اِسْتَقْبَلْتُ مِنْ أَمْرِي مَا اِسْتَدْبَرْتُ لَفَعَلْتُ كَمَا فَعَلَ اَلنَّاسُ.

Hadith.2554 - Abu Ayyub Ibrahim bin Uthman Al-Khazzaz asked Abu Abdullah (as): "Which type of Hajj is the best?" He replied: "Tamattu'. And how can anything be better than it when the Messenger of Allah (swt) (peace be upon him and his family) said, 'If I had known beforehand what I came to know later, I would have done as the people have done.'"

2555 - وَ رَوَى دُرُسْتُ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ اَلْفَضْلِ اَلْهَاشِمِيِّ قَالَ : دَخَلْتُ مَعَ إِخْوَانِي عَلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ فَقُلْنَا لَهُ إِنَّا نُرِيدُ اَلْحَجَّ وَ بَعْضُنَا صَرُورَةٌ فَقَالَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ «عَلَيْكُمْ بِالتَّمَتُّعِ فَإِنَّا لاَ نَتَّقِي أَحَداً فِي اَلتَّمَتُّعِ «بِالْعُمْرَةِ إِلَى اَلْحَجِّ» وَ اِجْتِنَابِ اَلْمُسْكِرِ وَ اَلْمَسْحِ عَلَى اَلْخُفَّيْنِ».

Hadith.2555 - Durust narrated from Muhammad bin al-Fadl al-Hashimi, who said: "I entered with my brothers upon Abu Abdullah (as) and said to him, 'We intend to perform Hajj, and some of us are performing it for the first time (ṣarūrah).' Imam (as) said: 'You must perform Tamattu', for we do not fear anyone regarding Tamattu' [with Umrah joined to Hajj], and [you must also adhere to] avoiding intoxicants and the wiping over leather socks.'"

2557 - رُوِيَ عَنِ اَلْأَئِمَّةِ عَلَيْهِمُ اَلسَّلاَمُ أَنَّهُمْ قَالُوا : «مَنْ حَجَّ بِمَالٍ حَرَامٍ نُودِيَ عِنْدَ اَلتَّلْبِيَةِ لاَ لَبَّيْكَ عَبْدِي وَ لاَ سَعْدَيْكَ ».

Hadith.2557 - It is narrated from the Imams (as) that they said: "Whoever performs Hajj with unlawful wealth will be called at the time of Talbiyah: 'No Labbaik for you, My servant, and no happiness for you.'"

2558 - رَوَى مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: «لاَ يَكُونُ إِحْرَامٌ إِلاَّ فِي دُبُرِ صَلاَةٍ مَكْتُوبَةٍ أَوْ نَافِلَةٍ فَإِنْ كَانَتْ مَكْتُوبَةً أَحْرَمْتَ فِي دُبُرِهَا بَعْدَ اَلتَّسْلِيمِ وَ إِنْ كَانَتْ نَافِلَةً صَلَّيْتَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَ أَحْرَمْتَ فِي دُبُرِهَا فَإِذَا اِنْفَتَلْتَ مِنَ اَلصَّلاَةِ فَاحْمَدِ اَللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ أَثْنِ عَلَيْهِ وَ صَلِّ عَلَى اَلنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ وَ تَقُولُ: اَللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ أَنْ تَجْعَلَنِي مِمَّنِ اِسْتَجَابَ لَكَ وَ آمَنَ بِوَعْدِكَ وَ اِتَّبَعَ أَمْرَكَ فَإِنِّي عَبْدُكَ وَ فِي قَبْضَتِكَ لاَ أُوقَى إِلاَّ مَا وَقَيْتَ وَ لاَ آخُذُ إِلاَّ مَا أَعْطَيْتَ وَ قَدْ ذَكَرْتَ اَلْحَجَّ فَأَسْأَلُكَ أَنْ تَعْزِمَ لِي عَلَيْهِ عَلَى كِتَابِكَ وَ سُنَّةِ نَبِيِّكَ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ وَ تُقَوِّيَنِي عَلَى مَا ضَعُفْتُ عَنْهُ وَ تَتَسَلَّمَ مِنِّي مَنَاسِكِي فِي يُسْرٍ مِنْكَ وَ عَافِيَةٍ وَ اِجْعَلْنِي مِنْ وَفْدِكَ اَلَّذِينَ رَضِيتَ وَ اِرْتَضَيْتَ وَ سَمَّيْتَ وَ كَتَبْتَ اَللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي خَرَجْتُ مِنْ شُقَّةٍ بَعِيدَةٍ وَ أَنْفَقْتُ مَالِيَ اِبْتِغَاءَ مَرْضَاتِكَ اَللَّهُمَّ فَتَمِّمْ لِي حَجِّي اَللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أُرِيدُ اَلتَّمَتُّعَ «بِالْعُمْرَةِ إِلَى اَلْحَجِّ» عَلَى كِتَابِكَ وَ سُنَّةِ نَبِيِّكَ صَلَوَاتُكَ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ فَإِنْ عَرَضَ لِي عَارِضٌ يَحْبِسُنِي فَحُلَّنِي حَيْثُ حَبَسْتَنِي لِقَدَرِكَ اَلَّذِي قَدَّرْتَ عَلَيَّ اَللَّهُمَّ إِنْ لَمْ تَكُنْ حَجَّةً فَعُمْرَةً أَحْرَمَ لَكَ شَعْرِي وَ بَشَرِي وَ لَحْمِي وَ دَمِي وَ عِظَامِي وَ مُخِّي وَ عَصَبِي مِنَ اَلنِّسَاءِ وَ اَلثِّيَابِ وَ اَلطِّيبِ أَبْتَغِي بِذَلِكَ وَجْهَكَ وَ اَلدَّارَ اَلْآخِرَةَ يُجْزِيكَ أَنْ تَقُولَ هَذَا مَرَّةً وَاحِدَةً حِينَ تُحْرِمُ ثُمَّ قُمْ فَامْشِ هُنَيْئَةً فَإِذَا اِسْتَوَتْ بِكَ اَلْأَرْضُ مَاشِياً كُنْتَ أَوْ رَاكِباً فَلَبِّ ».

Hadith.2558 - Mu'awiyah ibn Ammar narrated from Abu Abdullah (as) that he said: "There is no Ihram except after a prescribed prayer (fard) or a recommended prayer (nafl). If it is a prescribed prayer, you enter Ihram after completing it with the Taslim. If it is a recommended prayer, you pray two units (rak'ahs) and then enter Ihram after completing them. When you finish the prayer, praise Allah (swt), glorify Him, and send blessings upon the Prophet (peace be upon him and his family). Then say: 'O Allah (swt), I ask You to make me among those who respond to You, believe in Your promise, and follow Your command. I am Your servant, in Your grasp. I am only protected by what You protect and only receive what You give. You have mentioned Hajj, so I ask You to grant me the determination to perform it according to Your Book and the Sunnah of Your Prophet (peace be upon him and his family). Strengthen me in what I am weak and accept my rituals from me with ease and well-being. Make me among Your guests whom You are pleased with, have chosen, named, and recorded among the righteous. O Allah (swt), I have come from a distant land, spent my wealth seeking Your pleasure. O Allah (swt), complete my Hajj for me. O Allah (swt), I intend to perform Tamattu' with Umrah joined to Hajj according to Your Book and the Sunnah of Your Prophet (peace be upon him and his family). If a hindrance prevents me, release me at the place where You stop me, by Your decree that You have destined for me. O Allah (swt), if this is not Hajj, then make it an Umrah. My hair, skin, flesh, blood, bones, brain, and nerves enter Ihram for You, abstaining from women, clothing, and fragrances, seeking Your Face and the Hereafter.' It suffices to say this once when entering Ihram. Then stand and walk a little. When the ground levels under you, whether you are walking or riding, begin the Talbiyah."

2559 - وَ سَأَلَ اَلْحَلَبِيُّ أَبَا عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : أَلَيْلاً أَحْرَمَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ أَمْ نَهَاراً؟ فَقَالَ: «نَهَاراً» فَقُلْتُ: أَيَّ سَاعَة؟ٍ قَالَ: «صَلاَةَ اَلظُّهْرِ» فَسَأَلْتُهُ مَتَى تَرَى أَنْ نُحْرِمَ قَالَ «سَوَاءٌ عَلَيْكُمْ إِنَّمَا أَحْرَمَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ صَلاَةَ اَلظُّهْرِ لِأَنَّ اَلْمَاءَ كَانَ قَلِيلاً كَانَ يَكُونُ فِي رُءُوسِ اَلْجِبَالِ فَيُهَجِّرُ اَلرَّجُلُ إِلَى مِثْلِ ذَلِكَ مِنَ اَلْغَدِ فَلاَ يَكَادُونَ يَقْدِرُونَ عَلَى اَلْمَاءِ وَ إِنَّمَا أُحْدِثَتْ هَذِهِ اَلْمِيَاهُ حَدِيثاً».

Hadith.2559 - Al-Halabi asked Abu Abdullah (as): "Did the Messenger of Allah (swt) (peace be upon him and his family) enter the state of Ihram at night or during the day?" Imam (as) replied: "During the day." I asked: "At what time?" Imam (as) said: "At the time of the Zuhr prayer." I then asked him: "When do you think we should enter Ihram?" Imam (as) said: "It is the same for you. The Messenger of Allah (swt) (peace be upon him and his family) entered Ihram at the time of the Zuhr prayer because water was scarce and was only found at the tops of the mountains. A man would set out in the afternoon and find himself in a similar situation the next day, struggling to find water. These water sources have only been made available recently."

2560 - وَ رَوَى اِبْنُ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ قَالَ : قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ إِنِّي أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَتَمَتَّعَ «بِالْعُمْرَةِ إِلَى اَلْحَجِّ» فَكَيْفَ أَقُولُ فَقَالَ «تَقُولُ اَللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أُرِيدُ اَلتَّمَتُّعَ «بِالْعُمْرَةِ إِلَى اَلْحَجِّ» عَلَى كِتَابِكَ وَ سُنَّةِ نَبِيِّكَ وَ إِنْ شِئْتَ أَضْمَرْتَ اَلَّذِي تُرِيدُ».

Hadith.2560 - Ibn Abi Umayr narrated from Hammad ibn Uthman, who said: "I said to Abu Abdullah (as), 'I want to perform Tamattu' with Umrah joined to Hajj. How should I express my intention?' Imam (as) replied: 'Say: O Allah (swt), I intend to perform Tamattu' with Umrah joined to Hajj, according to Your Book and the Sunnah of Your Prophet. And if you wish, you may internally intend what you want.'"

2561 - سَأَلَهُ حُمْرَانُ بْنُ أَعْيَنَ : عَنِ اَلرَّجُلِ يَقُولُ حُلَّنِي حَيْثُ حَبَسْتَنِي قَالَ «هُوَ حِلٌّ حَيْثُ حَبَسَهُ اَللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ قَالَ أَوْ لَمْ يَقُلْ.

Hadith.2561 - Humran ibn A'yan asked Imam (as) about a person who says, "Release me where You have restrained me." Imam (as) said: "He is released where Allah (swt), the Almighty, has restrained him, whether he says it or does not say it."

2562 - وَ رَوَى حَفْصُ بْنُ اَلْبَخْتَرِيِّ وَ مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ وَ عَبْدُ اَلرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ اَلْحَجَّاجِ وَ اَلْحَلَبِيُّ جَمِيعاً عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : «إِذَا صَلَّيْتَ فِي مَسْجِدِ اَلشَّجَرَةِ فَقُلْ وَ أَنْتَ قَاعِدٌ فِي دُبُرِ اَلصَّلاَةِ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَقُومَ مَا يَقُولُ اَلْمُحْرِمُ ثُمَّ قُمْ فَامْشِ حَتَّى تَبْلُغَ اَلْمِيلَ وَ تَسْتَوِيَ بِكَ اَلْبَيْدَاءُ فَإِذَا اِسْتَوَتْ بِكَ اَلْبَيْدَاءُ فَلَبِّ ».

Hadith.2562 - Hafs ibn al-Bakhtari, Mu'awiyah ibn Ammar, Abdul Rahman ibn al-Hajjaj, and al-Halabi all narrated from Abu Abdullah (as), who said: "When you pray in Masjid al-Shajarah, say while seated after your prayer and before you stand: the words that a Muhrim (one in Ihram) says. Then stand, walk until you reach the mile marker, and enter the flat terrain of al-Bayda'. When you are in the flat terrain of al-Bayda', begin the Talbiyah."

2563 - وَ فِي رِوَايَةِ هِشَامِ بْنِ اَلْحَكَمِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : «إِذَا أَحْرَمْتَ مِنْ غَمْرَةَ أَوْ بَرِيدِ اَلْبَعْثِ صَلَّيْتَ وَ قُلْتَ مَا يَقُولُ اَلْمُحْرِمُ فِي دُبُرِ صَلاَتِكَ وَ إِنْ شِئْتَ لَبَّيْتَ مِنْ مَوْضِعِكَ وَ اَلْفَضْلُ أَنْ تَمْشِيَ قَلِيلاً ثُمَّ تُلَبِّيَ ».

Hadith.2563 - In a narration from Hisham ibn al-Hakam, from Abu Abdullah (as), he said: "If you enter the state of Ihram from Ghamrah or Barid al-Ba’th, you should pray and say what a Muhrim says after the prayer. If you wish, you may recite the Talbiyah from where you are, but it is better to walk a little and then recite the Talbiyah."

2564 - وَ فِي رِوَايَةِ اِبْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ أَبِي اَلْحَسَنِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : فِي اَلرَّجُلِ يَأْتِي ذَا اَلْحُلَيْفَةِ أَوْ بَعْضَ اَلْأَوْقَاتِ بَعْدَ صَلاَةِ اَلْعَصْرِ أَوْ فِي غَيْرِ وَقْتِ صَلاَةٍ قَالَ «لاَ يَنْتَظِرُ حَتَّى تَكُونَ اَلسَّاعَةُ اَلَّتِي يُصَلَّى فِيهَا وَ إِنَّمَا قَالَ ذَلِكَ مَخَافَةَ اَلشُّهْرَةِ ».

Hadith.2564 - In a narration from Ibn Faddal, from Abu al-Hasan (as), regarding a man who arrives at Dhu al-Hulayfah or one of the Miqats after the Asr prayer or outside the time of prayer. Imam (as) said: "He does not need to wait until the time of prayer. The instruction was given [to pray at specific times] only out of concern for public visibility [to avoid attracting undue attention]."

2565 - وَ رَوَى حَفْصُ بْنُ اَلْبَخْتَرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : فِيمَنْ عَقَدَ اَلْإِحْرَامَ فِي مَسْجِدِ اَلشَّجَرَةِ ثُمَّ وَقَعَ عَلَى أَهْلِهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُلَبِّيَ قَالَ «لَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ شَيْءٌ ».

Hadith.2565 - Hafs ibn al-Bakhtari narrated from Abu Abdullah (as) regarding someone who entered Ihram at Masjid al-Shajarah and then had intercourse with his spouse before reciting the Talbiyah. Imam (as) said: "There is nothing upon him [no penalty]."

2566 - وَ فِي رِوَايَةِ أَبَانٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِ اَلْعَزِيزِ قَالَ : اِغْتَسَلَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ بِذِي اَلْحُلَيْفَةِ لِلْإِحْرَامِ وَ صَلَّى ثُمَّ قَالَ «هَاتُوا مَا عِنْدَكُمْ مِنْ لُحُومِ اَلصَّيْدِ، فَأُتِيَ بِحَجَلَتَيْنِ فَأَكَلَهُمَا قَبْلَ أَنْ يُحْرِمَ ».

Hadith.2566 - In a narration from Aban, from Ali ibn Abdul Aziz, he said: "Abu Abdullah (as) performed ghusl at Dhu al-Hulayfah for Ihram, prayed, and then said: 'Bring me what you have from the meat of game.' Two partridges were brought to him, and he ate them before entering the state of Ihram."

2567 - وَ فِي رِوَايَةِ عَبْدِ اَلرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ اَلْحَجَّاجِ عَنْهُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : أَنَّهُ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَ عَقَدَ فِي مَسْجِدِ اَلشَّجَرَةِ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَأُتِيَ بِخَبِيصٍ فِيهِ زَعْفَرَانٌ فَأَكَلَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُلَبِّيَ مِنْهُ.

Hadith.2567 - In a narration from Abdul Rahman ibn al-Hajjaj, from Imam (as): He prayed two units of prayer and entered Ihram at Masjid al-Shajarah. Then he went out and was brought a dessert containing saffron, and he ate from it before reciting the Talbiyah.

2568 - وَ رَوَى عَنْهُ وَهْبُ بْنُ عَبْدِ رَبِّهِ : فِي رَجُلٍ كَانَتْ مَعَهُ أُمُّ وَلَدٍ لَهُ فَأَحْرَمَتْ قَبْلَ سَيِّدِهَا أَ لَهُ أَنْ يَنْقُضَ إِحْرَامَهَا وَ يَطَأَهَا قَبْلَ أَنْ يُحْرِمَ قَالَ «نَعَمْ».

Hadith.2568 - Wahb ibn Abd Rabbih narrated from Imam (as) regarding a man whose concubine entered the state of Ihram before her master. He asked: "Is it permissible for him to nullify her Ihram and have intercourse with her before entering Ihram himself?" Imam (as) replied: "Yes."

2569 - وَ كَتَبَ بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِنَا إِلَى أَبِي إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : فِي رَجُلٍ دَخَلَ مَسْجِدَ اَلشَّجَرَةِ فَصَلَّى وَ أَحْرَمَ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ مِنَ اَلْمَسْجِدِ فَبَدَا لَهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُلَبِّيَ أَ لَهُ أَنْ يَنْقُضَ ذَلِكَ بِمُوَاقَعَةِ اَلنِّسَاءِ فَكَتَبَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ «نَعَمْ» أَوْ «لاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ ».

Hadith.2569 - One of our companions wrote to Abu Ibrahim (as) regarding a man who entered Masjid al-Shajarah, prayed, and entered Ihram. Then, before reciting the Talbiyah, he left the mosque and decided to nullify his Ihram by engaging in intercourse with women. Imam (as) wrote in reply: "Yes" or "There is no harm in it."

2570 - رَوَى عَمْرُو بْنُ شَمِرٍ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ قَالَ: "إِنَّمَا اسْتَحْسَنُوا إِشْعَارَ الْبُدْنِ لِأَنَّ أَوَّلَ قَطْرَةٍ تَقْطُرُ مِنْ دَمِهَا يَغْفِرُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَهُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ."

Hadith.2570 - Amr ibn Shumr narrated from Jabir, from Abu Ja'far (as), who said: "They deemed the marking of the sacrificial animals commendable because with the first drop of its blood that falls, Allah (swt), the Almighty, forgives the one offering it."

2571 - وَ رَوَى حَرِيزٌ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : «كَانَ اَلنَّاسُ يُقَلِّدُونَ اَلْغَنَمَ وَ اَلْبَقَرَ وَ إِنَّمَا تَرَكَهُ اَلنَّاسُ حَدِيثاً وَ يُقَلِّدُونَ بِخَيْطٍ أَوْ بِسَيْرٍ ».

Hadith.2571 - Hariz narrated from Zurara, from Abu Ja'far (as), who said: "People used to adorn sheep and cattle with garlands, but they have recently abandoned this practice. They would garland them with a string or a leather strap."

2572 - وَ رَوَى مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : فِي رَجُلٍ سَاقَ هَدْياً وَ لَمْ يُقَلِّدْهُ وَ لَمْ يُشْعِرْهُ قَالَ «قَدْ أَجْزَأَ عَنْهُ مَا أَكْثَرَ مَا لاَ يُقَلَّدُ وَ لاَ يُشْعَرُ وَ لاَ يُجَلَّلُ ».

Hadith.2572 - Mu'awiyah ibn Ammar narrated from Abu Abdullah (as) regarding a man who drove a sacrificial animal but neither garlanded it nor marked it. Imam (as) said: "It is sufficient for him. Most often, sacrificial animals are neither garlanded, marked, nor adorned."

2573 - وَ رَوَى اَلْحَسَنُ بْنُ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ عَنِ اَلْفُضَيْلِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ قَالَ : قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ رَجُلٌ أَحْرَمَ مِنَ اَلْوَقْتِ وَ مَضَى ثُمَّ إِنَّهُ اِشْتَرَى بَدَنَةً بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ بِيَوْمٍ أَوْ يَوْمَيْنِ فَأَشْعَرَهَا وَ قَلَّدَهَا وَ سَاقَهَا فَقَالَ «إِنْ كَانَ اِبْتَاعَهَا قَبْلَ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ اَلْحَرَمَ فَلاَ بَأْسَ» قُلْتُ فَإِنَّهُ اِشْتَرَاهَا قَبْلَ أَنْ يَنْتَهِيَ إِلَى اَلْوَقْتِ اَلَّذِي يُحْرِمُ مِنْهُ فَأَشْعَرَهَا وَ قَلَّدَهَا أَ يَجِبُ عَلَيْهِ حِينَ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ مَا يَجِبُ عَلَى اَلْمُحْرِمِ قَالَ «لاَ وَ لَكِنْ إِذَا اِنْتَهَى إِلَى اَلْوَقْتِ فَلْيُحْرِمْ ثُمَّ يُشْعِرُهَا وَ يُقَلِّدُهَا فَإِنَّ تَقْلِيدَهُ اَلْأَوَّلَ لَيْسَ بِشَيْءٍ ».

Hadith.2573 - Al-Hasan ibn Mahbub narrated from Jamil ibn Salih, from Al-Fudayl ibn Yasar, who said: I said to Abu Abdullah (as): "A man enters Ihram from the Miqat and proceeds on his journey. Then, a day or two later, he purchases a sacrificial camel, marks it, garlands it, and drives it forward. What is the ruling?" Imam (as) said: "If he purchased it before entering the Haram, there is no harm." I asked: "What if he purchased it before reaching the Miqat where he enters Ihram, marked it, and garlanded it? Does what is obligatory upon a Muhrim apply to him at that point?" Imam (as) said: "No. However, when he reaches the Miqat, he should enter Ihram and then mark and garland it. The earlier garlanding does not hold any significance."

2574 - وَ رَوَى مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ اَلْفُضَيْلِ عَنْ أَبِي اَلصَّبَّاحِ اَلْكِنَانِيِّ قَالَ : سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ عَنِ اَلْبُدْنِ كَيْفَ تُشْعَرُ فَقَالَ «تُشْعَرُ وَ هِيَ بَارِكَةٌ مِنْ شَقِّ سَنَامِهَا اَلْأَيْمَنِ وَ تُنْحَرُ وَ هِيَ قَائِمَةٌ مِنْ قِبَلِ اَلْأَيْمَنِ.

Hadith.2574 - Muhammad ibn al-Fudayl narrated from Abu al-Sabbah al-Kinani, who said: I asked Abu Abdullah (as) about how camels are marked (Ish'ar). Imam (as) said: "They are marked while sitting, by slitting the right side of their hump, and they are slaughtered while standing, from their right side."

2575 - وَ فِي رِوَايَةِ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : «تُقَلِّدُهَا نَعْلاً خَلَقاً قَدْ صَلَّيْتَ فِيهَا وَ اَلْإِشْعَارُ وَ اَلتَّقْلِيدُ بِمَنْزِلَةِ اَلتَّلْبِيَةِ».

Hadith.2575 - In a narration from Mu'awiyah ibn Ammar, from Abu Abdullah (as), he said: "You garland it with an old sandal that you have prayed in, and both marking (Ish'ar) and garlanding (Taqleed) hold the same status as the Talbiyah."

2576 - وَ فِي رِوَايَةِ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْهُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «أَنَّهَا تُشْعَرُ وَ هِيَ مَعْقُولَةٌ».

Hadith.2576 - In a narration from Abdullah ibn Sinan, from Imam (as): "The camel is marked (Ish'ar) while it is restrained."

2577 - وَ رَوَى اِبْنُ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ قَالَ : خَرَجْتُ فِي عُمْرَةٍ فَاشْتَرَيْتُ بَدَنَةً وَ أَنَا بِالْمَدِينَةِ فَأَرْسَلْتُ إِلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ فَسَأَلْتُهُ كَيْفَ أَصْنَعُ بِهَا فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيَّ مَا كُنْتَ تَصْنَعُ بِهَذَا فَإِنَّهُ كَانَ يُجْزِيكَ أَنْ تَشْتَرِيَ مِنْهُ مِنْ عَرَفَةَ وَ قَالَ «اِنْطَلِقْ حَتَّى تَأْتِيَ مَسْجِدَ اَلشَّجَرَةِ فَاسْتَقْبِلْ بِهَا اَلْقِبْلَةَ وَ أَنِخْهَا ثُمَّ اُدْخُلِ اَلْمَسْجِدَ فَصَلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ اُخْرُجْ إِلَيْهَا فَأَشْعِرْهَا فِي اَلْجَانِبِ اَلْأَيْمَنِ ثُمَّ قُلْ بِسْمِ اَللَّهِ اَللَّهُمَّ مِنْكَ وَ لَكَ اَللَّهُمَّ تَقَبَّلْ مِنِّي فَإِذَا عَلَوْتَ اَلْبَيْدَاءَ فَلَبِّ ».

Hadith.2577 - Ibn Faddal narrated from Yunus ibn Ya'qub, who said: "I set out for Umrah and purchased a sacrificial camel while I was in Madinah. I sent a message to Abu Abdullah (as) asking him how I should handle it. Imam (as) sent back a reply: 'What were you going to do with it? It would have sufficed for you to buy one in Arafat.' Then Imam (as) said: 'Go to Masjid al-Shajarah, face it toward the Qiblah, and make it kneel. Then, enter the mosque and pray two units of prayer. After that, come out to the camel, mark it (Ish'ar) on its right side, and say: In the name of Allah (swt). O Allah (swt), from You and for You. O Allah (swt), accept it from me. When you ascend to al-Bayda', recite the Talbiyah.'"

2578 - رَوَى اَلنَّضْرُ بْنُ سُوَيْدٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : «لَمَّا لَبَّى رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ قَالَ -: « لَبَّيْكَ اَللَّهُمَّ لَبَّيْكَ لَبَّيْكَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَكَ لَبَّيْكَ إِنَّ اَلْحَمْدَ وَ اَلنِّعْمَةَ لَكَ وَ اَلْمُلْكَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَكَ لَبَّيْكَ، لَبَّيْكَ ذَا اَلْمَعَارِجِ لَبَّيْكَ » وَ كَانَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ يُكْثِرُ مِنْ ذِي اَلْمَعَارِجِ وَ كَانَ يُلَبِّي كُلَّمَا لَقِيَ رَاكِباً أَوْ عَلاَ أَكَمَةً أَوْ هَبَطَ وَادِياً وَ مِنْ آخِرِ اَللَّيْلِ وَ فِي أَدْبَارِ اَلصَّلَوَاتِ ».

Hadith.2578 - Al-Nadr ibn Suwayd narrated from Abdullah ibn Sinan, from Abu Abdullah (as), who said: "When the Messenger of Allah (swt) (peace be upon him and his family) recited the Talbiyah, he said: 'Labbayka Allahumma Labbayk, Labbayka la sharika laka Labbayk, Inna al-hamda wa al-ni'mata laka wa al-mulk, la sharika laka Labbayk. Labbayka Dhal-Ma'arij Labbayk.' Prophet (sw) frequently repeated Dhal-Ma'arij and would recite the Talbiyah whenever he met a rider, ascended a hill, descended into a valley, during the last part of the night, and after the prayers."

2579 - وَ فِي رِوَايَةِ حَرِيزٍ : «أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ لَمَّا أَحْرَمَ أَتَاهُ جَبْرَئِيلُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ فَقَالَ مُرْ أَصْحَابَكَ بِالْعَجِّ وَ اَلثَّجِّ فَالْعَجُّ رَفْعُ اَلصَّوْتِ بِالتَّلْبِيَةِ وَ اَلثَّجُّ نَحْرُ اَلْبُدْنِ ».

Hadith.2579 - In a narration from Hariz: "When the Messenger of Allah (swt) (peace be upon him and his family) entered the state of Ihram, Archangel Jibril (as) came to him and said: 'Command your companions to perform al-'ajj and al-thajj. Al-'ajj is raising the voice with the Talbiyah, and al-thajj is the slaughtering of sacrificial camels.'"

2580 - وَ رَوَى أَبُو سَعِيدٍ اَلْمُكَارِي عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : «إِنَّ اَللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَضَعَ عَنِ اَلنِّسَاءِ أَرْبَعاً اَلْإِجْهَارَ بِالتَّلْبِيَةِ وَ اَلسَّعْيَ بَيْنَ اَلصَّفَا وَ اَلْمَرْوَةِ يَعْنِي اَلْهَرْوَلَةَ وَ دُخُولَ اَلْكَعْبَةِ وَ اِسْتِلاَمَ اَلْحَجَرِ اَلْأَسْوَدِ.

Hadith.2580 - Abu Sa'id al-Mukari narrated from Abu Abdullah (as), who said: "Indeed, Allah (swt), the Almighty, has exempted women from four things: raising their voices in the Talbiyah, running between Safa and Marwah (meaning brisk walking), entering the Ka'bah, and touching the Black Stone."

2581 - وَ رَوَى اَلْحَلَبِيُّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ : «لاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ تُلَبِّيَ وَ أَنْتَ عَلَى غَيْرِ طُهْرٍ وَ عَلَى كُلِّ حَالٍ ».

Hadith.2581 - Al-Halabi narrated from Abu Abdullah (as) that he said: "There is no harm in reciting the Talbiyah while not in a state of ritual purity, and in any condition."

2582 - وَ رَوَى جَابِرٌ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ : «لاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ يُلَبِّيَ اَلْجُنُبُ ».

Hadith.2582 - Jabir narrated from Abu Ja'far (as) that he said: "There is no harm in a junub (someone in a state of major ritual impurity) reciting the Talbiyah."

2583 - وَ قَالَ اَلصَّادِقُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «يُكْرَهُ لِلرَّجُلِ أَنْ يُجِيبَ بِالتَّلْبِيَةِ إِذَا نُودِيَ وَ هُوَ مُحْرِمٌ».

Hadith.2583 - Imam Jafar ibn Muhammad Al-Sadiq (as) said: "It is disliked for a man to respond with the Talbiyah when he is called while in the state of Ihram."

2584 - وَ فِي خَبَرٍ آخَرَ : «إِذَا نُودِيَ اَلْمُحْرِمُ فَلاَ يَقُلْ لَبَّيْكَ وَ لَكِنْ يَقُولُ يَا سَعْدُ ».

Hadith.2584 - In another narration: "If a Muhrim is called, he should not say 'Labbayk,' but rather say 'Ya Sa'd.'"

2585 - وَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ اَلْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «جَاءَ جَبْرَئِيلُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ إِلَى اَلنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ إِنَّ اَلتَّلْبِيَةَ شِعَارُ اَلْمُحْرِمِ فَارْفَعْ صَوْتَكَ بِالتَّلْبِيَةِ: لَبَّيْكَ اَللَّهُمَّ لَبَّيْكَ لَبَّيْكَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَكَ لَبَّيْكَ إِنَّ اَلْحَمْدَ وَ اَلنِّعْمَةَ لَكَ وَ اَلْمُلْكَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَكَ لَبَّيْكَ ».

Hadith.2585 - Commander of the Faithful Imam Ali ibn Abi Talib (as) said: " Archangel Jibril (as) came to the Prophet (peace be upon him and his family) and said to him: 'The Talbiyah is the slogan of the Muhrim, so raise your voice with the Talbiyah: Labbayka Allahumma Labbayk, Labbayka la sharika laka Labbayk, Inna al-hamda wa al-ni'mata laka wa al-mulk, la sharika laka Labbayk.'"

2586 - وَ رَوَى لِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ اَلْقَاسِمِ اَلْأَسْتَرْآبَادِيُّ عَنْ يُوسُفَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ وَ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ عَنْ أَبَوَيْهِمَا عَنِ اَلْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مُوسَى بْنِ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ اَلْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ آبَائِهِ عَنْ أَمِيرِ اَلْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ : «لَمَّا بَعَثَ اَللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ مُوسَى بْنَ عِمْرَانَ وَ اِصْطَفَاهُ نَجِيّاً وَ فَلَقَ لَهُ اَلْبَحْرَ وَ نَجَّى بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ وَ أَعْطَاهُ اَلتَّوْرَاةَ وَ اَلْأَلْوَاحَ رَأَى مَكَانَهُ مِنْ رَبِّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فَقَالَ يَا رَبِّ لَقَدْ أَكْرَمْتَنِي بِكَرَامَةٍ لَمْ تُكْرِمْ بِهَا أَحَداً مِنْ قَبْلِي فَقَالَ اَللَّهُ جَلَّ جَلاَلُهُ «يَا مُوسَى أَ مَا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ مُحَمَّداً صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ أَفْضَلُ عِنْدِي مِنْ جَمِيعِ مَلاَئِكَتِي وَ جَمِيعِ خَلْقِي » فَقَالَ مُوسَى يَا رَبِّ فَإِنْ كَانَ مُحَمَّدٌ أَكْرَمَ عِنْدَكَ مِنْ جَمِيعِ خَلْقِكَ فَهَلْ فِي آلِ اَلْأَنْبِيَاءِ أَكْرَمُ مِنْ آلِي قَالَ اَللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ «يَا مُوسَى أَ مَا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ فَضْلَ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَلَى جَمِيعِ آلِ اَلنَّبِيِّينَ كَفَضْلِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَلَى جَمِيعِ اَلْمُرْسَلِينَ» فَقَالَ يَا رَبِّ فَإِنْ كَانَ آلُ مُحَمَّدٍ كَذَلِكَ فَهَلْ فِي أُمَمِ اَلْأَنْبِيَاءِ أَفْضَلُ عِنْدَكَ مِنْ أُمَّتِي ظَلَّلْتَ «عَلَيْهِمُ اَلْغَمٰامَ» وَ أَنْزَلْتَ «عَلَيْهِمُ اَلْمَنَّ وَ اَلسَّلْوىٰ» وَ فَلَقْتَ لَهُمُ اَلْبَحْرَ فَقَالَ اَللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ «يَا مُوسَى أَ مَا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ فَضْلَ أُمَّةِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَلَى جَمِيعِ اَلْأُمَمِ كَفَضْلِهِ عَلَى جَمِيعِ خَلْقِي» فَقَالَ مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ يَا رَبِّ لَيْتَنِي كُنْتُ أَرَاهُمْ فَأَوْحَى اَللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ إِلَيْهِ «يَا مُوسَى إِنَّكَ لَنْ تَرَاهُمْ فَلَيْسَ هَذَا أَوَانُ ظُهُورِهِمْ وَ لَكِنْ سَوْفَ تَرَاهُمْ فِي اَلْجِنَانِ، جَنَّاتِ عَدْنٍ وَ اَلْفِرْدَوْسِ بِحَضْرَةِ مُحَمَّدٍ فِي نَعِيمِهَا يَتَقَلَّبُونَ وَ فِي خَيْرَاتِهَا يَتَبَجَّحُونَ أَ فَتُحِبُّ أَنْ أُسْمِعَكَ كَلاَمَهُمْ» قَالَ نَعَمْ يَا إِلَهِي قَالَ اَللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ «قُمْ بَيْنَ يَدَيَّ وَ اُشْدُدْ مِئْزَرَكَ قِيَامَ اَلْعَبْدِ اَلذَّلِيلِ بَيْنَ يَدَيِ اَلْمَلِكِ اَلْجَلِيلِ» فَفَعَلَ ذَلِكَ مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ فَنَادَى رَبُّنَا عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ «يَا أُمَّةَ مُحَمَّدٍ فَأَجَابُوهُ كُلُّهُمْ» و هُمْ فِي أَصْلاَبِ آبَائِهِمْ وَ أَرْحَامِ أُمَّهَاتِهِمْ: لَبَّيْكَ اَللَّهُمَّ لَبَّيْكَ لَبَّيْكَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَكَ لَبَّيْكَ إِنَّ اَلْحَمْدَ وَ اَلنِّعْمَةَ لَكَ وَ اَلْمُلْكَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَكَ لَبَّيْكَ قَالَ فَجَعَلَ اَللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ تِلْكَ اَلْإِجَابَةَ شِعَارَ اَلْحَجِّ» وَ اَلْحَدِيثُ طَوِيلٌ أَخَذْنَا مِنْهُ مَوْضِعَ اَلْحَاجَةِ وَ قَدْ أَخْرَجْتُهُ فِي تَفْسِيرِ اَلْقُرْآنِ.

Hadith.2586 - Muhammad ibn al-Qasim al-Astarabadi narrated to me from Yusuf ibn Muhammad ibn Ziyad and Ali ibn Muhammad ibn Yasar, from their fathers, from al-Hasan ibn Ali ibn Muhammad ibn Ali ibn Imam Musa ibn Jafar Al-Kadhim ibn Muhammad ibn Ali ibn al-Husayn ibn Ali ibn Abi Talib, from his father, from his forefathers, from Commander of the Faithful Imam Ali ibn Abi Talib (as), who said: “The Messenger of Allah (swt) (peace be upon him and his family) said: When Allah (swt), the Almighty and Majestic, sent Musa ibn Imran (as) and chose him as His confidant, parted the sea for him, saved the Children of Israel, and granted him the Torah and the Tablets, Musa saw his position before his Lord (azj), the Almighty, and said: 'O Lord (azj), You have honored me with an honor that You have not bestowed upon anyone before me.' Allah (swt), Glorified and Exalted, replied: 'O Musa, do you not know that Muhammad (peace be upon him and his family) is more virtuous in My sight than all My angels and all My creation?' Musa then said: 'O Lord (azj), if Muhammad is more honored in Your sight than all of Your creation, is there anyone among the families of the Prophets more honored than my family?'" Allah (swt), the Almighty and Majestic, said: "O Musa, do you not know that the excellence of the family of Muhammad over all the families of the Prophets is like the excellence of Muhammad over all the messengers?" Musa said: "O Lord (azj), if the family of Muhammad is like that, then is there any nation among the nations of the Prophets more virtuous in Your sight than my nation, for whom You shaded the clouds, sent down manna and quails, and parted the sea?" Allah (swt), the Almighty, replied: "O Musa, do you not know that the excellence of the nation of Muhammad over all nations is like his excellence over all My creation?" Musa said: "O Lord (azj), I wish I could see them." Allah (swt) revealed to him: "O Musa, you will not see them, for this is not their time of appearance. But you will see them in Paradise, in the Gardens of Eden and Al-Firdaws, in the company of Muhammad, enjoying its delights and rejoicing in its bounties. Would you like Me to let you hear their speech?" Musa said: "Yes, O my God." Allah (swt), the Almighty, said: "Stand before Me, gird your loins, and stand like a humble servant before the Glorious King." Musa did as he was commanded, and our Lord (azj), the Almighty, called out: "O nation of Muhammad!" They all answered Him, even though they were still in the loins of their fathers and the wombs of their mothers: "Labbayka Allah}umma Labbayk, Labbayka la sharika laka Labbayk, inna al-hamda wa al-ni'mata laka wa al-mulk, la sharika laka Labbayk." Allah (swt), the Almighty, made this response the slogan of Hajj. (The narration is lengthy; we have included the relevant portion here. The full version has been presented in the commentary on the Quran.)

2587 - رَوَى مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ وَ اَلْحَلَبِيُّ جَمِيعاً عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : فِي قَوْلِ اَللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ «۝ اَلْحَجُّ أَشْهُرٌ مَعْلُومٰاتٌ فَمَنْ فَرَضَ فِيهِنَّ اَلْحَجَّ فَلاٰ رَفَثَ وَ لاٰ فُسُوقَ وَ لاٰ جِدٰالَ فِي اَلْحَجِّ ۝» فَقَالَ «إِنَّ اَللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ اِشْتَرَطَ عَلَى اَلنَّاسِ شَرْطاً وَ شَرَطَ لَهُمْ شَرْطاً فَمَنْ وَفَى لَهُ وَفَى اَللَّهُ لَهُ فَقَالاَ لَهُ فَمَا اَلَّذِي اِشْتَرَطَ عَلَيْهِمْ وَ مَا اَلَّذِي شَرَطَ لَهُمْ فَقَالَ أَمَّا اَلَّذِي اِشْتَرَطَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَإِنَّهُ قَالَ «اَلْحَجُّ أَشْهُرٌ مَعْلُومٰاتٌ فَمَنْ فَرَضَ فِيهِنَّ اَلْحَجَّ فَلاٰ رَفَثَ وَ لاٰ فُسُوقَ وَ لاٰ جِدٰالَ فِي اَلْحَجِّ» وَ أَمَّا مَا شَرَطَ لَهُمْ فَإِنَّهُ قَالَ: «فَمَنْ تَعَجَّلَ فِي يَوْمَيْنِ فَلاٰ إِثْمَ عَلَيْهِ وَ مَنْ تَأَخَّرَ فَلاٰ إِثْمَ عَلَيْهِ لِمَنِ اِتَّقىٰ » قَالَ يَرْجِعُ وَ لاَ ذَنْبَ لَهُ» فَقَالاَ لَهُ أَ رَأَيْتَ مَنِ اُبْتُلِيَ بِالْفُسُوقِ مَا عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ «لَمْ يَجْعَلِ اَللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ لَهُ حَدّاً يَسْتَغْفِرُ اَللَّهَ وَ يُلَبِّي » فَقَالاَ لَهُ فَمَنِ اُبْتُلِيَ بِالْجِدَالِ مَا عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ «إِذَا جَادَلَ فَوْقَ مَرَّتَيْنِ فَعَلَى اَلْمُصِيبِ دَمٌ يُهَرِيقُهُ شَاةٌ وَ عَلَى اَلْمُخْطِئِ بَقَرَةٌ ».

Hadith.2587 - Muhammad ibn Muslim and al-Halabi both narrated from Abu Abdullah (as) regarding the verse of Allah (swt), the Almighty: "Hajj is in the well-known months. So whoever has made Hajj obligatory upon himself therein, there is to be no obscenity (rafath), no sin (fusuq), and no disputing (jidal) during Hajj." (Surah Al-Baqarah 2:197) Imam (as) said: "Indeed, Allah (swt), the Almighty, has set a condition upon the people and made a promise to them. Whoever fulfills His condition, Allah (swt) will fulfill His promise to him." They asked him: "What is the condition that He has set upon them, and what is the promise He has made to them?" Imam (as) said: "The condition that He has set upon them is that He said: 'Hajj is in the well-known months. So whoever has made Hajj obligatory upon himself therein, there is to be no obscenity, no sin, and no disputing during Hajj.' And the promise He has made to them is that He said: 'Whoever hastens [to leave Mina] in two days, there is no sin upon him, and whoever delays [until the third], there is no sin upon him, for those who fear Allah (swt).' He returns [from Hajj] without any sin." They asked him: "What about someone who falls into sin (fusuq)? What is upon him?" Imam (as) said: "Allah (swt), the Almighty, has not set a specific penalty for him. He should seek forgiveness from Allah (swt) and continue reciting the Talbiyah." They then asked: "What about someone who falls into disputing (jidal)? What is upon him?" Imam (as) said: "If he disputes more than twice, the one who is correct must offer a sheep as a sacrifice, and the one who is incorrect must offer a cow."

2588 - وَ قَالَ اَلصَّادِقُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «إِنْ وَقَعْتَ عَلَى أَهْلِكَ بَعْدَ مَا تَعْقِدُ لِلْإِحْرَامِ وَ قَبْلَ أَنْ تُلَبِّيَ فَلاَ شَيْءَ عَلَيْكَ وَ إِنْ جَامَعْتَ وَ أَنْتَ مُحْرِمٌ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَقِفَ بِالْمَشْعَرِ فَعَلَيْكَ بَدَنَةٌ وَ اَلْحَجُّ مِنْ قَابِلٍ وَ إِنْ جَامَعْتَ بَعْدَ وُقُوفِكَ بِالْمَشْعَرِ فَعَلَيْكَ بَدَنَةٌ وَ لَيْسَ عَلَيْكَ اَلْحَجُّ مِنْ قَابِلٍ وَ إِنْ كُنْتَ نَاسِياً أَوْ سَاهِياً أَوْ جَاهِلاً فَلاَ شَيْءَ عَلَيْكَ».

Hadith.2588 - Imam Jafar ibn Muhammad Al-Sadiq (as) said: "If you have intercourse with your spouse after entering the state of Ihram but before reciting the Talbiyah, there is nothing upon you. If you have intercourse while in the state of Ihram before standing at al-Mash'ar, you must offer a camel as a sacrifice and repeat the Hajj in the following year. If you have intercourse after standing at al-Mash'ar, you must offer a camel, but repeating the Hajj is not required. If you do so out of forgetfulness, negligence, or ignorance, there is nothing upon you."

2589 - وَ سَأَلَهُ أَبُو بَصِيرٍ : عَنْ رَجُلٍ وَاقَعَ اِمْرَأَتَهُ وَ هُوَ مُحْرِمٌ قَالَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ «عَلَيْهِ جَزُورٌ كَوْمَاءُ» فَقَالَ لاَ يَقْدِرُ قَالَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ «يَنْبَغِي لِأَصْحَابِهِ أَنْ يَجْمَعُوا لَهُ وَ لاَ يُفْسِدُوا عَلَيْهِ حَجَّهُ ».

Hadith.2589 - Abu Basir asked Imam (as) about a man who had intercourse with his wife while in the state of Ihram. Imam (as) said: "He must offer a large camel (jazur kawmā’)." Abu Basir said: "What if he cannot afford it?" Imam (as) replied: "It is upon his companions to contribute on his behalf, and they should not invalidate his Hajj."

2590 - وَ سَأَلَ أَبُو بَصِيرٍ أَبَا عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : عَنْ رَجُلٍ مُحْرِمٍ نَظَرَ إِلَى سَاقِ اِمْرَأَةٍ أَوْ إِلَى فَرْجِهَا فَأَمْنَى فَقَالَ «إِنْ كَانَ مُوسِراً فَعَلَيْهِ بَدَنَةٌ وَ إِنْ كَانَ وَسَطاً فَعَلَيْهِ بَقَرَةٌ وَ إِنْ كَانَ فَقِيراً فَعَلَيْهِ شَاةٌ» وَ قَالَ «إِنِّي لَمْ أَجْعَلْ عَلَيْهِ هَذَا لِأَنَّهُ أَمْنَى وَ لَكِنِّي جَعَلْتُهُ عَلَيْهِ لِأَنَّهُ نَظَرَ إِلَى مَا لاَ يَحِلُّ لَهُ».

Hadith.2590 - Abu Basir asked Abu Abdullah (as) about a Muhrim (one in a state of Ihram) who looked at the leg of a woman or her private part and ejaculated. Imam (as) said: "If he is wealthy, he must offer a camel. If he is of moderate means, he must offer a cow. If he is poor, he must offer a sheep." Imam (as) added: "I have not imposed this upon him because he ejaculated, but because he looked at what was unlawful for him."

2591 - وَ سَأَلَهُ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ : عَنِ اَلرَّجُلِ يَحْمِلُ اِمْرَأَتَهُ أَوْ يَمَسُّهَا فَأَمْنَى أَوْ أَمْذَى فَقَالَ «إِنْ حَمَلَهَا أَوْ مَسَّهَا بِشَهْوَةٍ فَأَمْنَى أَوْ لَمْ يُمْنِ أَوْ أَمْذَى أَوْ لَمْ يُمْذِ فَعَلَيْهِ دَمُ شَاةٍ يُهَرِيقُهُ وَ إِنْ حَمَلَهَا أَوْ مَسَّهَا بِغَيْرِ شَهْوَةٍ فَلَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ شَيْءٌ أَمْنَى أَوْ لَمْ يُمْنِ أَمْذَى أَوْ لَمْ يُمْذِ.

Hadith.2591 - Muhammad ibn Muslim asked Abu Abdullah (as) about a man who carries his wife or touches her, and as a result, ejaculates or emits pre-seminal fluid. Imam (as) said: "If he carries or touches her with lust, whether he ejaculates, does not ejaculate, emits pre-seminal fluid, or does not emit pre-seminal fluid, he must offer a sheep as a sacrifice. If he carries or touches her without lust, then there is nothing upon him, whether he ejaculates, does not ejaculate, emits pre-seminal fluid, or does not emit pre-seminal fluid."

2592 - وَ رَوَى اِبْنُ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ : سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ عَنِ اَلْمُحْرِمِ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَعْمَلَ اَلْعَمَلَ فَيَقُولُ لَهُ أَصْحَابُهُ وَ اَللَّهِ لاَ تَعْمَلْهُ فَيَقُولُ وَ اَللَّهِ لَأَعْمَلَنَّهُ فَيُحَالِفُهُ مِرَاراً فَيَلْزَمُهُ مَا يَلْزَمُ صَاحِبَ اَلْجِدَالِ فَقَالَ «لاَ إِنَّمَا أَرَادَ بِهَذَا إِكْرَامَ أَخِيهِ إِنَّمَا يَلْزَمُهُ مَا كَانَ لِلَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ مَعْصِيَةً.

Hadith.2592 - Ibn Muskan narrated from Abu Basir, who said: I asked Abu Abdullah (as) about a Muhrim (one in the state of Ihram) who intends to perform a certain action, and his companions say to him, "By Allah (swt), do not do it." This person then replies, "By Allah (swt), I will do it," and they exchange such oaths repeatedly. Does this make him liable for what applies to one who disputes (jidal)? Imam (as) said: "No, for his intention in this is to honor his brother. He is only liable if it involves disobedience to Allah (swt), the Almighty."

2593 - وَ رَوَى مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : «اِتَّقِ اَلْمُفَاخَرَةَ وَ عَلَيْكَ بِوَرَعٍ يَحْجُزُكَ عَنْ مَعَاصِي اَللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فَإِنَّ اَللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ يَقُولُ «ثُمَّ لْيَقْضُوا تَفَثَهُمْ » وَ مِنَ اَلتَّفَثِ أَنْ تَتَكَلَّمَ فِي إِحْرَامِكَ بِكَلاَمٍ قَبِيحٍ فَإِذَا دَخَلْتَ مَكَّةَ فَطُفْتَ بِالْبَيْتِ تَكَلَّمْتَ بِكَلاَمٍ طَيِّبٍ وَ كَانَ ذَلِكَ كَفَّارَةً لِذَلِكَ ».

Hadith.2593 - Mu'awiyah ibn Ammar narrated from Abu Abdullah (as), who said: "Avoid boasting, and adhere to piety that restrains you from disobedience to Allah (swt), the Almighty. Indeed, Allah (swt), the Almighty, says: 'Then let them complete their prescribed duties.' Among these duties is refraining from speaking foul words while in Ihram. When you enter Makkah and perform Tawaf around the Ka'bah, speak good and kind words, as this will serve as atonement for any inappropriate speech during your state of Ihram."

2594 - رَوَى مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : «كَانَ ثَوْبَا رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ اَللَّذَانِ أَحْرَمَ فِيهِمَا يَمَانِيَّيْنِ عِبْرِيٌّ وَ ظَفَارِ وَ فِيهِمَا كُفِّنَ ».

Hadith.2594 - Mu'awiyah ibn Ammar narrated from Abu Abdullah (as), who said: "The two garments in which the Messenger of Allah (swt) (peace be upon him and his family) entered Ihram were Yemeni cloths, one 'Abriyy and the other Zafariyy, and in these two garments, he was shrouded."

2595 - وَ رَوَى حَمَّادٌ عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : «كُلُّ ثَوْبٍ تُصَلِّي فِيهِ فَلاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ تُحْرِمَ فِيهِ ».

Hadith.2595 - Hamad narrated from Hariz, from Abu Abdullah (as) who said: "There is no harm in wearing any garment while praying."

2596 - وَ سَأَلَهُ حَمَّادٌ اَلنَّوَّاءُ أَوْ سُئِلَ وَ هُوَ حَاضِرٌ : عَنِ اَلْمُحْرِمِ يُحْرِمُ فِي بُرْدٍ قَالَ «لاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ وَ هَلْ كَانَ اَلنَّاسُ يُحْرِمُونَ إِلاَّ فِي اَلْبُرُودِ.

Hadith.2596 - Hammad al-Nawwa’ asked, or was present when someone asked, about a Muhrim entering Ihram while wearing a striped cloak (burd). Imam (as) said: "There is no harm in it. Were people not entering Ihram except in striped cloaks?"

2597 - وَ رَوَى خَالِدُ بْنُ أَبِي اَلْعَلاَءِ اَلْخَفَّافُ قَالَ : رَأَيْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ وَ عَلَيْهِ بُرْدٌ أَخْضَرُ وَ هُوَ مُحْرِمٌ.

Hadith.2597 - Khalid ibn Abi al-'Ala' al-Khaffaf narrated: "I saw Abu Ja'far (as) wearing a green striped cloak (burd akhdar) while he was in the state of Ihram."

2598 - وَ رُوِيَ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شِمْرٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ : رَأَيْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ وَ عَلَيْهِ بُرْدٌ مُخَفَّفٌ وَ هُوَ مُحْرِمٌ.

Hadith.2598 - It was narrated from Amr ibn Shimmar, from his father, who said: "I saw Abu Ja'far (as) wearing a lightweight striped cloak (burd mukhaffaf) while he was in the state of Ihram."

2599 - وَ رَوَى مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَحَدِهِمَا عَلَيْهِمَا اَلسَّلاَمُ : أَنَّهُ سُئِلَ عَنِ اَلرَّجُلِ يُحْرِمُ فِي اَلثَّوْبِ اَلْوَسِخِ فَقَالَ «لاَ وَ لاَ أَقُولُ إِنَّهُ حَرَامٌ وَ لَكِنْ أَحَبُّ ذَلِكَ إِلَيَّ أَنْ يُطَهِّرَهُ وَ طُهْرُهُ غَسْلُهُ وَ لاَ يَغْسِلُ اَلرَّجُلُ ثَوْبَهُ اَلَّذِي يُحْرِمُ فِيهِ حَتَّى يَحِلَّ وَ إِنْ تَوَسَّخَ إِلاَّ أَنْ تُصِيبَهُ جَنَابَةٌ أَوْ شَيْءٌ فَيَغْسِلَهُ ».

Hadith.2599 - Muhammad ibn Muslim narrated from one of the Imams (as) that he was asked about a man entering Ihram in a dirty garment. Imam (as) said: "No, and I do not say it is forbidden, but what I prefer is that he purifies it. Its purification is through washing. A man should not wash the garment in which he enters Ihram until he exits Ihram, even if it becomes dirty, unless it is affected by a state of ritual impurity (janabah) or something similar, in which case he may wash it."

2600 - وَ رَوَى اِبْنُ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : «لاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ يُحْرِمَ اَلرَّجُلُ فِي ثَوْبٍ مَصْبُوغٍ مُمَشَّقٍ ».

Hadith.2600 - Ibn Muskan narrated from Abu Abdullah (as), who said: "There is no harm if a man enters Ihram wearing a dyed or striped garment."

2601 - وَ رُوِيَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ يَقُول : «كَانَ عَلِيٌّ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ مَعَهُ بَعْضُ صِبْيَانِهِ فَمَرَّ عَلَيْهِ عُمَرُ فَقَالَ مَا هَذَانِ اَلثَّوْبَانِ اَلْمَصْبُوغَانِ وَ أَنْتَ مُحْرِمٌ فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ «مَا نُرِيدُ أَحَداً يُعَلِّمُنَا بِالسُّنَّةِ إِنَّ هَذَيْنِ اَلثَّوْبَيْنِ صُبِغَا بِطِينٍ».

Hadith.2601 - It was narrated from Abu Basir, who said: I heard Abu Ja'far (as) say: "Imam Ali (as) was with some of his children when Umar passed by and said, 'What are these two dyed garments you are wearing while in the state of Ihram?' Imam Ali (as) replied: 'We do not need anyone to teach us about the Sunnah. These two garments were dyed with clay.'"

2602 - وَ رُوِيَ عَنِ اَلْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ اَلْمُخْتَارِ قَالَ : قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ أَ يُحْرِمُ اَلرَّجُلُ فِي اَلثَّوْبِ اَلْأَسْوَدِ قَالَ «لاَ يُحْرِمُ فِي اَلثَّوْبِ اَلْأَسْوَدِ وَ لاَ يُكَفَّنُ فِيهِ اَلْمَيِّتُ ».

Hadith.2602 - It was narrated from Al-Husayn ibn al-Mukhtar, who said: I said to Abu Abdullah (as): "Can a man enter Ihram wearing a black garment?" Imam (as) said: "He should not enter Ihram in a black garment, nor should a deceased person be shrouded in it."

2603 - وَ رَوَى حَنَانُ بْنُ سَدِيرٍ قَالَ : كُنْتُ جَالِساً عِنْدَ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ فَسَأَلَهُ رَجُلٌ أَ يُحْرَمُ فِي ثَوْبٍ فِيهِ حَرِيرٌ قَالَ فَدَعَا بِإِزَارٍ لَهُ فُرْقُبِيٍّ فَقَالَ «أَنَا أُحْرِمُ فِي هَذَا وَ فِيهِ حَرِيرٌ».

Hadith.2603 - Hanan ibn Sudayr narrated: I was sitting with Abu Abdullah (as) when a man asked him, "Can one enter Ihram wearing a garment that contains silk?" Imam (as) called for a striped lower garment (izar furqubi) and said: "I enter Ihram in this, and it contains silk."

2604 - وَ رُوِيَ عَنِ اَلْحَلَبِيِّ قَالَ : سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ اَلرَّجُلِ يُحْرِمُ فِي ثَوْبٍ لَهُ عَلَمٌ فَقَالَ «لاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ».

Hadith.2604 - It was narrated from Al-Halabi, who said: I asked Imam (as) about a man entering Ihram wearing a garment with an embroidered border. Imam (as) said: "There is no harm in it."

2605 - وَ فِي رِوَايَةِ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ: «لاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ يُحْرِمَ اَلرَّجُلُ فِي اَلثَّوْبِ اَلْمُعْلَمِ وَ تَرْكُهُ أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ إِذَا قَدَرَ عَلَى غَيْرِهِ.

Hadith.2605 - In a narration from Mu'awiyah ibn Ammar, from Abu Abdullah (as), he said: "There is no harm if a man enters Ihram wearing an embroidered garment, but avoiding it is more beloved to me if he has the means to wear something else."

2606 - وَ سَأَلَهُ لَيْثٌ اَلْمُرَادِيُّ : عَنِ اَلثَّوْبِ اَلْمُعْلَمِ هَلْ يُحْرِمُ فِيهِ اَلرَّجُلُ قَالَ «نَعَمْ إِنَّمَا يُكْرَهُ اَلْمُلْحَمُ.

Hadith.2606 - Laith al-Muradi asked Imam (as) about a man entering Ihram in an embroidered garment. Imam (as) said: "Yes, it is permissible. What is disliked is a fully patterned garment (mulham)."

2607 - وَ سَأَلَهُ اَلْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ أَبِي اَلْعَلاَءِ : عَنِ اَلثَّوْبِ لِلْمُحْرِمِ يُصِيبُهُ اَلزَّعْفَرَانُ ثُمَّ يُغْسَلُ فَقَالَ «لاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ إِذَا ذَهَبَ رِيحُهُ وَ لَوْ كَانَ مَصْبُوغاً كُلُّهُ إِذَا ضُرِبَ إِلَى اَلْبَيَاضِ وَ غُسِلَ فَلاَ بَأْسَ ».

Hadith.2607 - Al-Husayn ibn Abi al-‘Ala’ asked Imam (as) about a garment for a Muhrim that has been stained with saffron and then washed. Imam (as) said: "There is no harm in it if the scent has been removed. Even if it has been entirely dyed, as long as it leans toward whiteness and has been washed, there is no harm in it."

2608 - وَ رَوَى اَلْقَاسِمُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ اَلْجَوْهَرِيُّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : «إِنِ اُضْطُرَّ اَلْمُحْرِمُ إِلَى أَنْ يَلْبَسَ قَبَاءً مِنْ بَرْدٍ وَ لاَ يَجِدُ ثَوْباً غَيْرَهُ فَلْيَلْبَسْهُ مَقْلُوباً وَ لاَ يُدْخِلْ يَدَيْهِ فِي يَدَيِ اَلْقَبَاءِ.

Hadith.2608 - Al-Qasim ibn Muhammad al-Jawhari narrated from Ali ibn Abi Hamzah, from Abu Abdullah (as), who said: "If a Muhrim is compelled to wear a cloak (qabā’) made of striped cloth and cannot find any other garment, he may wear it inside out and should not insert his arms into the sleeves of the cloak."

2609 - وَ رُوِيَ عَنِ اَلْكَاهِلِيِّ قَالَ : سَأَلَهُ رَجُلٌ وَ أَنَا حَاضِرٌ عَنِ اَلثَّوْبِ يَكُونُ مَصْبُوغاً بِالْعُصْفُرِ ثُمَّ يُغْسَلُ أَلْبَسُهُ وَ أَنَا مُحْرِمٌ فَقَالَ «نَعَمْ لَيْسَ اَلْعُصْفُرُ مِنَ اَلطِّيبِ وَ لَكِنِّي أَكْرَهُ أَنْ تَلْبَسَ مَا يَشْهَرُكَ بِهِ اَلنَّاسُ.

Hadith.2609 - It was narrated from al-Kahili, who said: A man asked Imam (as) in my presence about a garment dyed with safflower (‘usfur) that has been washed. "Can I wear it while in the state of Ihram?" Imam (as) replied: "Yes, safflower is not considered a fragrance. However, I dislike for you to wear something that makes you stand out among people."

2610 - وَ سَأَلَهُ إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ اَلْفَضْلِ : عَنِ اَلْمُحْرِمِ أَ يَلْبَسُ اَلثَّوْبَ قَدْ أَصَابَهُ اَلطِّيبُ فَقَالَ «إِذَا ذَهَبَ رِيحُ اَلطِّيبِ فَلْيَلْبَسْهُ.

Hadith.2610 - Isma'il ibn al-Fadl asked Imam (as) about whether a Muhrim can wear a garment that has been affected by perfume. Imam (as) said: "If the scent of the perfume has disappeared, then he may wear it."

2611 - وَ رُوِيَ عَنْ أَبِي اَلْحَسَنِ اَلنَّهْدِيِّ قَالَ : سَأَلَ سَعِيدٌ اَلْأَعْرَجُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ وَ أَنَا عِنْدَهُ عَنِ اَلْخَمِيصَةِ سَدَاهَا إِبْرِيسَمٌ وَ لَحْمَتُهَا مِرْعِزَّى فَقَالَ «لاَ بَأْسَ بِأَنْ تُحْرِمَ فِيهَا إِنَّمَا يُكْرَهُ اَلْخَالِصُ مِنْهَا ».

Hadith.2611 - It was narrated from Abu al-Hasan al-Nahdi, who said: Sa'id al-A'raj asked Abu Abdullah (as) in my presence about a garment (khamiṣah) whose warp was made of silk (ibrīsīm) and its weft was made of goat wool (mir‘izzā). Imam (as) said: "There is no harm in entering Ihram in it. What is disliked is the garment made entirely of silk."

2612 - وَ سَأَلَ حَمَّادُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ أَبَا عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : عَنْ خَلُوقِ اَلْكَعْبَةِ وَ خَلُوقِ اَلْقَبْرِ يَكُونُ فِي ثَوْبِ اَلْإِحْرَامِ فَقَالَ «لاَ بَأْسَ بِهِمَا هُمَا طَهُورَانِ.

Hadith.2612 - Hammad ibn Uthman asked Abu Abdullah (as) about the khaluq of the Ka'bah and the khaluq of the grave that might be present on the Ihram garment. Imam (as) said: "There is no harm in them; both are pure."

2613 - وَ سَأَلَهُ سَمَاعَةُ : عَنِ اَلرَّجُلِ يُصِيبُ ثَوْبَهُ زَعْفَرَانُ اَلْكَعْبَةِ وَ هُوَ مُحْرِمٌ فَقَالَ «لاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ وَ هُوَ طَهُورٌ فَلاَ تَتَّقِهِ أَنْ يُصِيبَكَ.

Hadith.2613 - Sama'ah asked Imam (as) about a man whose garment is stained with the saffron of the Ka'bah while he is in the state of Ihram. Imam (as) said: "There is no harm in it; it is pure, so do not avoid it if it touches you."

2614 - وَ رَوَى اَلْحَلَبِيُّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : فِي اَلْمُحْرِمِ يَلْبَسُ اَلطَّيْلَسَانَ اَلْمُزَرَّرَ قَالَ «نَعَمْ فِي كِتَابِ عَلِيٍّ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ «لاَ تَلْبَسْ طَيْلَسَاناً حَتَّى تَحُلَّ أَزْرَارَهُ» » وَ قَالَ «إِنَّمَا كُرِهَ ذَلِكَ مَخَافَةَ أَنْ يَزُرَّهُ اَلْجَاهِلُ عَلَيْهِ فَأَمَّا اَلْفَقِيهُ فَلاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ يَلْبَسَهُ ».

Hadith.2614 - Al-Halabi narrated from Abu Abdullah (as) regarding a Muhrim wearing a buttoned taylasan (cloak). Imam (as) said: "Yes, as stated in the book of Imam Ali (as): 'Do not wear a taylasan until you undo its buttons.' He also said: 'It was disliked only out of concern that an ignorant person might button it while wearing it. As for someone knowledgeable, there is no harm in wearing it.'"

2615 - وَ سَأَلَهُ رِفَاعَةُ بْنُ مُوسَى : عَنِ اَلْمُحْرِمِ يَلْبَسُ اَلْجَوْرَبَيْنِ فَقَالَ «نَعَمْ وَ اَلْخُفَّيْنِ إِذَا اُضْطُرَّ إِلَيْهِمَا ».

Hadith.2615 - Rifa’ah ibn Musa asked Imam (as) about a Muhrim wearing socks (jawrabayn). Imam (as) said: "Yes, and also leather slippers (khuffayn) if he is compelled to wear them."

2616 - وَ رَوَى مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : فِي اَلْمُحْرِمِ يَلْبَسُ اَلْخُفَّ إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ نَعْلٌ قَالَ «نَعَمْ وَ لَكِنْ يَشُقُّ ظَهْرَ اَلْقَدَمِ وَ يَلْبَسُ اَلْمُحْرِمُ اَلْقَبَاءَ إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ رِدَاءٌ وَ يَقْلِبُ ظَهْرَهُ لِبَاطِنِهِ.

Hadith.2616 - Muhammad ibn Muslim narrated from Abu Ja'far (as) regarding a Muhrim wearing leather slippers (khuff) if he does not have sandals. Imam (as) said: "Yes, but he must cut open the top of the foot area. A Muhrim may also wear a cloak (qabā’) if he does not have a cloak-like garment (rida’), but he should wear it inside out."

2617 - وَ رَوَى مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : «لاَ تَلْبَسْ ثَوْباً لَهُ أَزْرَارٌ وَ أَنْتَ مُحْرِمٌ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَنْكُسَهُ وَ لاَ ثَوْباً تَدَرَّعُهُ وَ لاَ سَرَاوِيلَ إِلاَّ أَنْ لاَ يَكُونَ لَكَ إِزَارٌ وَ لاَ خُفَّيْنِ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ لَكَ نَعْلاَنِ.

Hadith.2617 - Mu'awiyah ibn Ammar narrated from Abu Abdullah (as), who said: "Do not wear a garment with buttons while you are in the state of Ihram unless you wear it inside out. Do not wear a garment that is worn like a tunic (tadarru’), nor trousers (sarawil), unless you have no loincloth (izar). Do not wear leather slippers (khuffayn) unless you have no sandals (na'lan)."

2618 - وَ رَوَى زُرَارَةُ عَنْ أَحَدِهِمَا عَلَيْهِمَا اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : سَأَلْتُهُ عَمَّا يُكْرَهُ لِلْمُحْرِمِ أَنْ يَلْبَسَهُ فَقَالَ «يَلْبَسُ كُلَّ ثَوْبٍ إِلاَّ ثَوْباً وَاحِداً يَتَدَرَّعُهُ».

Hadith.2618 - Zurara narrated from one of the Imams (as), who said: I asked him about what is disliked for a Muhrim to wear. Imam (as) said: "He may wear any garment except a single garment worn like a tunic (tadarru’)."

2619 - وَ رَوَى مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : «لاَ بَأْسَ بِأَنَّ يُغَيِّرَ اَلْمُحْرِمُ ثِيَابَهُ وَ لَكِنْ إِذَا دَخَلَ مَكَّةَ لَبِسَ ثَوْبَيْ إِحْرَامِهِ اَللَّذَيْنِ أَحْرَمَ فِيهِمَا وَ كُرِهَ أَنْ يَبِيعَهُمَا ». وقد رويت رخصة في بيعهما.

Hadith.2619 - Mu'awiyah ibn Ammar narrated from Abu Abdullah (as), who said: "There is no harm if a Muhrim changes his clothes. However, when he enters Makkah, he should wear the two garments of Ihram that he entered Ihram with. It is disliked to sell them." It has also been narrated that there is a concession allowing their sale.

2620 - وَ رَوَى أَبُو بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ : «أَكْرَهُ أَنْ يَنَامَ اَلْمُحْرِمُ عَلَى اَلْفِرَاشِ اَلْأَصْفَرِ أَوِ اَلْمِرْفَقَةِ».

Hadith.2620 - Abu Basir narrated from Abu Ja'far (as), who said: "I dislike for a Muhrim to sleep on a yellow mattress or a yellow cushion."

2621 - وَ سَأَلَ عَبْدُ اَلرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ اَلْحَجَّاجِ أَبَا اَلْحَسَنِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : عَنِ اَلْمُحْرِمِ يَلْبَسُ اَلْخَزَّ فَقَالَ «لاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ».

Hadith.2621 - Abdul Rahman ibn al-Hajjaj asked Abu al-Hasan (as) about a Muhrim wearing khazz (a type of fabric). Imam (as) said: "There is no harm in it."

2622 - وَ رَوَى عَبْدُ اَللَّهِ بْنُ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : «اَلْمُحْرِمُ إِذَا خَافَ لَبِسَ اَلسِّلاَحَ ».

Hadith.2622 - Abdullah ibn Sinan narrated from Abu Abdullah (as), who said: "If a Muhrim fears for his safety, he may wear weapons."

2623 - وَ رَوَى مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَحَدِهِمَا عَلَيْهِمَا اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ اَلْمُحْرِمِ إِذَا اِحْتَاجَ إِلَى ضُرُوبٍ مِنَ اَلثِّيَابِ مُخْتَلِفَةٍ فَقَالَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ «عَلَيْهِ لِكُلِّ صِنْفٍ مِنْهَا فِدَاءٌ.

Hadith.2623 - Muhammad ibn Muslim narrated from one of the Imams (as), who said: I asked him about a Muhrim who needs to wear various types of different clothing. Imam (as) said: "For each type of clothing, he must offer an expiation (fidya)."

2624 - وَ رَوَى مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ اَلْمُحْرِمِ تُصِيبُ ثَوْبَهُ اَلْجَنَابَةُ قَالَ «لاَ يَلْبَسْهُ حَتَّى يَغْسِلَهُ وَ إِحْرَامُهُ تَامٌّ».

Hadith.2624 - Mu'awiyah ibn Ammar narrated from Abu Abdullah (as), who said: I asked him about a Muhrim whose garment is affected by janabah (ritual impurity). Imam (as) said: "He should not wear it until he washes it, and his state of Ihram remains valid."

2625 - وَ فِي رِوَايَةِ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ حَرِيزٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «اَلْمُحْرِمَةُ تَسْدُلُ اَلثَّوْبَ عَلَى وَجْهِهَا إِلَى اَلذَّقَنِ ».

Hadith.2625 - In a narration from Hammad ibn Uthman, from Hariz, Abu Abdullah (as) said: "A woman in Ihram should let her garment hang over her face down to her chin."

2626 - وَ فِي رِوَايَةِ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْهُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ : «تَسْدُلُ اَلْمَرْأَةُ اَلثَّوْبَ عَلَى وَجْهِهَا مِنْ أَعْلاَهَا إِلَى اَلنَّحْرِ إِذَا كَانَتْ رَاكِبَةً.

Hadith.2626 - In a narration from Mu'awiyah ibn Ammar, from Imam (as), he said: "A woman should let her garment hang over her face from above down to her chest when she is riding."

2627 - وَ رَوَى عَبْدُ اَللَّهِ بْنُ مَيْمُونٍ عَنِ اَلصَّادِقِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَلَيْهِمَا اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : «اَلْمُحْرِمَةُ لاَ تَتَنَقَّبُ لِأَنَّ إِحْرَامَ اَلْمَرْأَةِ فِي وَجْهِهَا وَ إِحْرَامَ اَلرَّجُلِ فِي رَأْسِهِ».

Hadith.2627 - Abdullah ibn Maymun narrated from Imam Jafar ibn Muhammad Al-Sadiq, from his father (as), who said: "A woman in Ihram should not wear a face veil, because the Ihram of a woman is in her face, while the Ihram of a man is in his head."

2628 - وَ مَرَّ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : بِامْرَأَةٍ مُحْرِمَةٍ قَدِ اِسْتَتَرَتْ بِمِرْوَحَةٍ فَأَمَاطَ اَلْمِرْوَحَةَ بِقَضِيبِهِ عَنْ وَجْهِهَا.

Hadith.2628 - Abu Ja'far (as) passed by a woman in Ihram who had covered her face with a fan. He moved the fan away from her face with his staff.

2629 - وَ رَوَى عَبْدُ اَللَّهِ بْنُ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : «تَلْبَسُ اَلْمَرْأَةُ اَلْمُحْرِمَةُ اَلْحَائِضُ تَحْتَ ثِيَابِهَا غِلاَلَةً ».

Hadith.2629 - Abdullah ibn Sinan narrated from Abu Abdullah (as), who said: "A woman in Ihram who is menstruating may wear an inner garment (ghilalah) under her clothes."

2630 - وَ رَوَى يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي اَلْعَلاَءِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَلَيْهِمَا اَلسَّلاَمُ : أَنَّهُ كَرِهَ لِلْمُحْرِمَةِ اَلْبُرْقُعَ وَ اَلْقُفَّازَيْنِ.

Hadith.2630 - Yahya ibn Abi al-Ala narrated from Abu Abdullah, from his father (as): "He disliked the use of a niqab (face veil) and gloves for a woman in Ihram."

2631 - وَ سَأَلَهُ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ اَلْحَلَبِيُّ : عَنِ اَلْمَرْأَةِ إِذَا أَحْرَمَتْ أَتَلْبَسُ اَلسَّرَاوِيلَ؟ فَقَالَ: «نَعَمْ إِنَّمَا تُرِيدُ بِذَلِكَ اَلسَّتْرَ ».

Hadith.2631 - Muhammad ibn Ali al-Halabi asked Imam (as) about a woman in Ihram: "Can she wear trousers (sarawil)?" Imam (as) replied: "Yes, as she intends by that to maintain modesty."

2632 - وَ رَوَى اَلْكَاهِلِيُّ عَنْهُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ : «تَلْبَسُ اَلْمَرْأَةُ اَلْمُحْرِمَةُ اَلْحُلِيَّ كُلَّهُ إِلاَّ اَلْقُرْطَ اَلْمَشْهُورَ وَ اَلْقِلاَدَةَ اَلْمَشْهُورَةَ ».

Hadith.2632 - Al-Kahili narrated from Imam (as) that he said: "A woman in Ihram may wear all types of jewelry except conspicuous earrings (al-qurt al-mashhoor) and a conspicuous necklace (al-qiladah al-mashhoorah)."

2633 - وَ سَأَلَهُ عَامِرُ بْنُ جُذَاعَةَ : عَنْ مُصَبَّغَاتِ اَلثِّيَابِ تَلْبَسُهَا اَلْمَرْأَةُ اَلْمُحْرِمَةُ فَقَالَ «لاَ بَأْسَ إِلاَّ اَلْمُفْدَمُ اَلْمَشْهُورُ ».

Hadith.2633 - Amir ibn Jutha'ah asked Imam (as) about dyed garments worn by a woman in Ihram. Imam (as) said: "There is no harm in it, except for prominently dyed garments (al-mufdam al-mashhoor)."

2634 - وَ رَوَى مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : فِي اَلْمُحْرِمَةِ أَنَّهَا تَلْبَسُ اَلْحُلِيَّ كُلَّهُ إِلاَّ حُلِيّاً مَشْهُوراً لِزِينَةٍ.

Hadith.2634 - Muhammad ibn Muslim narrated from Abu Abdullah (as) regarding a woman in Ihram: "She may wear all types of jewellery, except for jewellery that is prominently worn for adornment."

2635 - وَ سَأَلَهُ سَمَاعَةُ : عَنِ اَلْمُحْرِمَةِ تَلْبَسُ اَلْحَرِيرَ فَقَالَ «لاَ يَصْلُحُ لَهَا أَنْ تَلْبَسَ حَرِيراً مَحْضاً لاَ خِلْطَ فِيهِ فَأَمَّا اَلْخَزُّ وَ اَلْعَلَمُ فِي اَلثَّوْبِ فَلاَ بَأْسَ بِأَنْ تَلْبَسَهُ وَ هِيَ مُحْرِمَةٌ وَ إِنْ مَرَّ بِهَا رَجُلٌ اِسْتَتَرَتْ مِنْهُ بِثَوْبِهَا وَ لاَ تَسْتُرُ بِيَدِهَا مِنَ اَلشَّمْسِ وَ تَلْبَسُ اَلْخَزَّ أَمَا إِنَّهُمْ سَيَقُولُونَ إِنَّ فِي اَلْخَزِّ حَرِيراً وَ إِنَّمَا يُكْرَهُ اَلْحَرِيرُ اَلْمُبْهَمُ.

Hadith.2635 - Sama'ah asked Imam (as) about a woman in Ihram wearing silk. Imam (as) said: "It is not proper for her to wear pure silk without any mixture. However, there is no harm if she wears khazz (a silk-blended fabric) or a garment with embroidery while she is in Ihram. If a man passes by her, she should cover herself with her garment but not use her hand to shield herself from the sun. She may wear khazz, although people may say that khazz contains silk. What is disliked is pure silk."

2636 - وَ سَأَلَهُ أَبُو بَصِيرٍ اَلْمُرَادِيُّ : عَنِ اَلْقَزِّ تَلْبَسُهُ اَلْمَرْأَةُ فِي اَلْإِحْرَامِ قَالَ «لاَ بَأْسَ إِنَّمَا يُكْرَهُ اَلْحَرِيرُ اَلْمُبْهَمُ.

Hadith.2636 - Abu Basir al-Muradi asked Imam (as) about a woman wearing qazz (a fabric made from silk and other materials) while in Ihram. Imam (as) said: "There is no harm in it. What is disliked is pure silk (al-harir al-mubham)."

2637 - وَ سَأَلَهُ يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ شُعَيْبٍ : عَنِ اَلْمَرْأَةِ تَلْبَسُ اَلْحُلِيَّ قَالَ «تَلْبَسُ اَلْمَسَكَ وَ اَلْخَلْخَالَيْنِ ».

Hadith.2637 - Ya'qub ibn Shu'ayb asked Imam (as) about a woman wearing jewelry while in Ihram. Imam (as) said: "She may wear anklets (masak) and bracelets (khalkhalayn)."

2638 - وَ رَوَى اَلْحَلَبِيُّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : «لاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ تُحْرِمَ اَلْمَرْأَةُ فِي اَلذَّهَبِ وَ اَلْخَزِّ وَ لَيْسَ يُكْرَهُ إِلاَّ اَلْحَرِيرُ اَلْمَحْضُ ».

Hadith.2638 - Al-Halabi narrated from Abu Abdullah (as), who said: "There is no harm if a woman enters Ihram wearing gold or khazz (a silk-blended fabric). What is disliked is only pure silk (al-harir al-mubham)."

2639 - وَ فِي رِوَايَةِ حَرِيزٍ قَالَ : «إِذَا كَانَ لِلْمَرْأَةِ حُلِيٌّ لَمْ تُحْدِثْهُ لِلْإِحْرَامِ لَمْ تَنْزِعْ حُلِيَّهَا».

Hadith.2639 - In a narration from Hariz, he said: "If a woman has jewelry that she did not acquire specifically for Ihram, she does not need to remove her jewelry."

2640 - وَ رُوِيَ عَنْ أَبِي اَلْحَسَنِ اَلنَّهْدِيِّ قَالَ : سُئِلَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ وَ أَنَا حَاضِرٌ عَنِ اَلْمَرْأَةِ تُحْرِمُ فِي اَلْعِمَامَةِ وَ لَهَا عَلَمٌ قَالَ «لاَ بَأْسَ ».

Hadith.2640 - It was narrated from Abu al-Hasan al-Nahdi, who said: Abu Abdullah (as) was asked, while I was present, about a woman entering Ihram wearing a turban (imamah) with an emblem (alam). Imam (as) said: "There is no harm in it."

2641 - وَ سَأَلَهُ سَعِيدٌ اَلْأَعْرَجُ : عَنِ اَلْمُحْرِمِ يَعْقِدُ إِزَارَهُ فِي عُنُقِهِ قَالَ «لاَ».

Hadith.2641 - Sa'id al-A'raj asked Imam (as) about a Muhrim tying his loincloth (izar) around his neck. Imam (as) said: "No."

2642 - وَ سَأَلَهُ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ : عَنِ اَلْمُحْرِمِ يَضَعُ عِصَامَ اَلْقِرْبَةِ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ إِذَا اِسْتَقَى فَقَالَ «نَعَمْ».

Hadith.2642 - Muhammad ibn Muslim asked Imam (as) about a Muhrim placing the strap of a water bag (qirbah) on his head while drawing water. Imam (as) said: "Yes."

2643 - وَ سَأَلَهُ يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ شُعَيْبٍ : عَنِ اَلرَّجُلِ اَلْمُحْرِمِ يَكُونُ بِهِ اَلْقَرْحَةُ يَرْبِطُهَا أَوْ يُعَصِّبُهَا بِخِرْقَةٍ فَقَالَ «نَعَمْ».

Hadith.2643 - Ya'qub ibn Shu'ayb asked Imam (as) about a Muhrim who has a wound. Can he bind it or wrap it with a cloth? Imam (as) said: "Yes."

2644 - وَ رَوَى عِمْرَانُ اَلْحَلَبِيُّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : «اَلْمُحْرِمُ يَشُدُّ عَلَى بَطْنِهِ اَلْعِمَامَةَ وَ إِنْ شَاءَ يُعَصِّبُهَا عَلَى مَوْضِعِ اَلْإِزَارِ وَ لاَ يَرْفَعُهَا إِلَى صَدْرِهِ ».

Hadith.2644 - Imran al-Halabi narrated from Abu Abdullah (as), who said: "A Muhrim may tie a cloth around his waist or secure it around the position of the loincloth (izar), but he should not raise it to his chest."

2645 - وَ رَوَى اِبْنُ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ قَالَ : قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ عَنِ اَلرَّجُلِ اَلْمُحْرِمِ يَشُدُّ اَلْهِمْيَانَ فِي وَسَطِهِ فَقَالَ «نَعَمْ وَ مَا خَيْرُهُ بَعْدَ نَفَقَتِهِ.

Hadith.2645 - Ibn Faddal narrated from Yunus ibn Ya'qub, who said: I asked Abu Abdullah (as) about a Muhrim tying a belt (himyan) around his waist. Imam (as) said: "Yes, and what is better than securing his money?"

2646 - وَ فِي رِوَايَةِ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْهُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ : «كَانَ أَبِي عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ يَشُدُّ عَلَى بَطْنِهِ نَفَقَتَهُ يَسْتَوْثِقُ بِهَا فَإِنَّهَا تَمَامُ حَجِّهِ ».

Hadith.2646 - In a narration from Abu Basir, from Imam (as), he said: "My father (as) used to tie his money securely around his waist, as it was part of completing his Hajj."

2647 - رَوَى أَبُو بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : «لاَ بَأْسَ لِلْمُحْرِمِ أَنْ يَكْتَحِلَ بِكُحْلٍ لَيْسَ فِيهِ مِسْكٌ وَ لاَ كَافُورٌ إِذَا اِشْتَكَى عَيْنَيْهِ وَ تَكْتَحِلُ اَلْمَرْأَةُ اَلْمُحْرِمَةُ بِالْكُحْلِ كُلِّهِ إِلاَّ كُحْلاً أَسْوَدَ لِزِينَةٍ ».

Hadith.2647 - Abu Basir narrated from Abu Abdullah (as), who said: "There is no harm for a Muhrim to use kohl that does not contain musk or camphor if he has an eye ailment. A woman in Ihram may use any kohl except black kohl intended for adornment."

2648 - وَ رَوَى مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : «يَكْتَحِلُ اَلْمُحْرِمُ عَيْنَيْهِ إِنْ شَاءَ بِصَبِرٍ لَيْسَ فِيهِ زَعْفَرَانٌ وَ لاَ وَرْسٌ.

Hadith.2648 - Muhammad ibn Muslim narrated from Abu Ja'far (as), who said: "A Muhrim may apply kohl to his eyes if he wishes, provided it is made with sabr (aloe) and does not contain saffron (za'faran) or turmeric (wars)."

2649 - وَ رَوَى حَرِيزٌ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : «لاَ تَنْظُرْ فِي اَلْمِرْآةِ وَ أَنْتَ مُحْرِمٌ لِأَنَّهُ مِنَ اَلزِّينَةِ.

Hadith.2649 - Hariz narrated from Abu Abdullah (as), who said: "Do not look into a mirror while you are in Ihram, because it is considered a form of adornment (zeenah)."

2650 - وَ رُوِيَ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ قَالَ : قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ فِي اَلْمُحْرِمِ يَسْتَاكُ قَالَ «نَعَمْ» قَالَ قُلْتُ فَإِنْ أَدْمَى يَسْتَاكُ قَالَ «نَعَمْ هُوَ مِنَ اَلسُّنَّةِ.

Hadith.2650 - It was narrated from Mu'awiyah ibn Ammar, who said: I asked Abu Abdullah (as) about a Muhrim using a miswak (tooth-stick). Imam (as) said: "Yes." I asked: "What if it causes bleeding while using it?" Imam (as) said: "Yes, it is part of the Sunnah."

2651 - وَ رَوَى حَمَّادٌ عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : «لاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ يَحْتَجِمَ اَلْمُحْرِمُ مَا لَمْ يَحْلِقْ أَوْ يَقْلَعِ اَلشَّعْرَ ».

Hadith.2651 - Hammad narrated from Hariz, from Abu Abdullah (as), who said: "There is no harm for a Muhrim to undergo cupping (hijamah), provided he does not shave or pluck hair."

2652 - وَ سَأَلَ ذَرِيحٌ أَبَا عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : عَنِ اَلْمُحْرِمِ يَحْتَجِمُ فَقَالَ «نَعَمْ إِذَا خَشِيَ اَلدَّمَ ».

Hadith.2652 - Dharih asked Abu Abdullah (as) about a Muhrim undergoing cupping (hijamah). Imam (as) said: "Yes, if he fears harm from the blood."

2653 - وَ سَأَلَ اَلْحَسَنُ اَلصَّيْقَلُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : عَنِ اَلْمُحْرِمِ يُؤْذِيهِ ضِرْسُهُ أَ يَقْلَعُهُ قَالَ «نَعَمْ لاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ».

Hadith.2653 - Al-Hasan al-Sayqal asked Abu Abdullah (as) about a Muhrim whose tooth is causing him pain: "Can he have it extracted?" Imam (as) said: "Yes, there is no harm in it."

2654 - وَ رَوَى عِمْرَانُ اَلْحَلَبِيُّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : أَنَّهُ سُئِلَ عَنِ اَلْمُحْرِمِ يَكُونُ بِهِ اَلْجُرْحُ فَيَتَدَاوَى بِدَوَاءٍ فِيهِ زَعْفَرَانٌ فَقَالَ «إِنْ كَانَ اَلزَّعْفَرَانُ غَالِباً عَلَى اَلدَّوَاءِ فَلاَ وَ إِنْ كَانَتِ اَلْأَدْوِيَةُ غَالِبَةً عَلَيْهِ فَلاَ بَأْسَ.

Hadith.2654 - Imran al-Halabi narrated from Abu Abdullah (as) that he was asked about a Muhrim who has a wound and uses a medicine containing saffron. Imam (as) said: "If the saffron is the dominant ingredient in the medicine, then no. But if the other ingredients are dominant, there is no harm in it."

2655 - وَ سَأَلَهُ مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ : عَنِ اَلْمُحْرِمِ يَعْصِرُ اَلدُّمَّلَ وَ يَرْبِطُ عَلَيْهِ اَلْخِرْقَةَ فَقَالَ «لاَ بَأْسَ.

Hadith.2655 - Mu'awiyah ibn Ammar asked Imam (as) about a Muhrim squeezing a boil and tying a cloth around it. Imam (as) said: "There is no harm in it."

2656 - وَ قَالَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «إِذَا اِشْتَكَى اَلْمُحْرِمُ فَلْيَتَدَاوَ بِمَا يَحِلُّ لَهُ أَنْ يَأْكُلَ وَ هُوَ مُحْرِمٌ ».

Hadith.2656 - Imam (as) said: "If a Muhrim falls ill, let him seek treatment with what is permissible for him to consume while in the state of Ihram."

2657 - وَ رَوَى هِشَامُ بْنُ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : «إِذَا خَرَجَ بِالْمُحْرِمِ اَلْخُرَاجُ وَ اَلدُّمَّلُ فَلْيَبُطَّهُ وَ لْيُدَاوِهِ بِزَيْتٍ أَوْ سَمْنٍ.

Hadith.2657 - Hisham ibn Salim narrated from Abu Abdullah (as), who said: "If a Muhrim develops an abscess or a boil, he may lance it and treat it with oil or fat."

2658 - وَ رَوَى مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَحَدِهِمَا عَلَيْهِمَا اَلسَّلاَمُ : فِي اَلْمُحْرِمِ تَشَقَّقُ يَدَاهُ فَقَالَ «يَدْهُنُهُمَا بِزَيْتٍ أَوْ سَمْنٍ أَوْ إِهَالَةٍ».

Hadith.2658 - Muhammad ibn Muslim narrated from one of the Imams (as) regarding a Muhrim whose hands have cracked. Imam (as) said: "He may anoint them with oil, fat, or melted fat (ihalah)."

2659 - وَ رَوَى مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ اَلْفُضَيْلِ عَنْ أَبِي اَلصَّبَّاحِ اَلْكِنَانِيِّ قَالَ : سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ عَنِ اِمْرَأَةٍ أَرَادَتْ أَنْ تُحْرِمَ فَتَخَوَّفَتِ اَلشُّقَاقَ تَخْضِبُ بِالْحِنَّاءِ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ قَالَ «مَا يُعْجِبُنِي أَنْ تَفْعَلَ».

Hadith.2659 - Muhammad ibn al-Fudayl narrated from Abu al-Sabbah al-Kinani, who said: I asked Abu Abdullah (as) about a woman who wished to enter Ihram but feared skin cracking. Could she apply henna beforehand? Imam (as) said: "I do not like for her to do so."

2660 - وَ كَانَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ اَلْحُسَيْنِ عَلَيْهِمَا اَلسَّلاَمُ : إِذَا تَجَهَّزَ إِلَى مَكَّةَ قَالَ لِأَهْلِهِ «إِيَّاكُمْ أَنْ تَجْعَلُوا فِي زَادِنَا شَيْئاً مِنَ اَلطِّيبِ وَ لاَ اَلزَّعْفَرَانِ نَأْكُلْهُ أَوْ نُطْعِمْهُ ».

Hadith.2660 - It is reported that Imam Ali ibn al-Husayn (as) used to say to his family when preparing for a journey to Makkah: "Be cautious not to include anything scented, such as perfume or saffron, in our provisions, whether for us to eat or to serve to others."

2661 - وَ قَالَ اَلصَّادِقُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «يُكْرَهُ مِنَ اَلطِّيبِ أَرْبَعَةُ أَشْيَاءَ لِلْمُحْرِمِ اَلْمِسْكُ وَ اَلْعَنْبَرُ وَ اَلزَّعْفَرَانُ وَ اَلْوَرْسُ وَ كَانَ يَكْرَهُ مِنَ اَلْأَدْهَانِ اَلطَّيِّبَةَ اَلرِّيحِ».

Hadith.2661 - Imam Jafar ibn Muhammad Al-Sadiq (as) said: "Four types of fragrances are disliked for a Muhrim: musk, ambergris, saffron, and turmeric. He also disliked fragrant oils with a strong scent."

2662 - وَ رُوِيَ عَنِ اَلْحَسَنِ بْنِ هَارُونَ قَالَ : قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ أَكَلْتُ خَبِيصاً فِيهِ زَعْفَرَانٌ حَتَّى شَبِعْتُ مِنْهُ وَ أَنَا مُحْرِمٌ فَقَالَ «إِذَا فَرَغْتَ مِنْ مَنَاسِكِكَ وَ أَرَدْتَ اَلْخُرُوجَ مِنْ مَكَّةَ فَابْتَعْ بِدِرْهَمٍ تَمْراً وَ تَصَدَّقْ بِهِ فَيَكُونَ كَفَّارَةً لِذَلِكَ وَ لِمَا دَخَلَ عَلَيْكَ فِي إِحْرَامِكَ مِمَّا لاَ تَعْلَمُ».

Hadith.2662 - It was narrated from Al-Hasan ibn Harun, who said: I said to Abu Abdullah (as): "I ate a sweet dish (khabis) that contained saffron until I was full while I was in Ihram." Imam (as) said: "When you complete your rituals and wish to leave Makkah, buy dates with a dirham and give them in charity. This will be an expiation for that and for anything else that might have affected your Ihram unknowingly."

2663 - وَ رَوَى زُرَارَةُ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : «مَنْ أَكَلَ زَعْفَرَاناً مُتَعَمِّداً أَوْ طَعَاماً فِيهِ طِيبٌ فَعَلَيْهِ دَمٌ وَ إِنْ كَانَ نَاسِياً فَلاَ شَيْءَ عَلَيْهِ وَ يَسْتَغْفِرُ اَللَّهَ وَ يَتُوبُ إِلَيْهِ.

Hadith.2663 - Zurara narrated from Abu Ja'far (as), who said: "Whoever intentionally eats saffron or food containing fragrance while in Ihram must offer a blood sacrifice (dam). However, if he does so out of forgetfulness, there is nothing upon him, but he should seek forgiveness from Allah (swt) and repent to Him."

2664 - وَ رُوِيَ عَنِ اَلْحَسَنِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ قَالَ : قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ وَضَّأَنِي اَلْغُلاَمُ وَ أَنَا لاَ أَعْلَمُ بدستشان فِيهِ طِيبٌ فَغَسَلْتُ يَدَيَّ وَ أَنَا مُحْرِمٌ فَقَالَ «تَصَدَّقْ بِشَيْءٍ لِذَلِكَ ».

Hadith.2664 - It was narrated from Al-Hasan ibn Ziyad, who said: I said to Abu Abdullah (as): "My servant poured water for me to perform ablution, and I was unaware that there was fragrance (dustashan) in it. I then washed my hands while I was in Ihram." Imam (as) said: "Give something in charity as an expiation for that."

2665 - وَ كَتَبَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سُفْيَانَ إِلَى أَبِي اَلْحَسَنِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : اَلْمُحْرِمُ يَغْسِلُ يَدَهُ بِأُشْنَانٍ فِيهِ اَلْإِذْخِرُ فَكَتَبَ «لاَ أُحِبُّهُ لَكَ ».

Hadith.2665 - Ibrahim ibn Sufyan wrote to Abu al-Hasan (as) asking about a Muhrim washing his hands with soapwort (ushnan) that contains idhkhar (a type of fragrant grass). Imam (as) wrote back: "I do not like it for you."

2666 - وَ رَوَى مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ مَسَّ اَلطِّيبَ نَاسِياً وَ هُوَ مُحْرِمٌ قَالَ «يَغْسِلُ يَدَيْهِ وَ يُلَبِّي وَ لَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ شَيْءٌ. وَ فِي خَبَرٍ آخَرَ: «وَ يَسْتَغْفِرُ رَبَّهُ.

Hadith.2666 - Mu'awiyah ibn Ammar narrated from Abu Abdullah (as): I asked him about a man who touched perfume while in Ihram, out of forgetfulness. Imam (as) said: "He should wash his hands, recite the Talbiyah, and there is nothing upon him." In another narration: "He should seek forgiveness from his Lord (azj)."

2667 - وَ رَوَى حُمْرَانُ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : فِي قَوْلِ اَللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ «۝ ثُمَّ لْيَقْضُوا تَفَثَهُمْ وَ لْيُوفُوا نُذُورَهُمْ ۝» قَالَ «اَلتَّفَثُ حُفُوفُ اَلرَّجُلِ مِنَ اَلطِّيبِ فَإِذَا قَضَى نُسُكَهُ حَلَّ لَهُ اَلطِّيبُ».

Hadith.2667 - Humran narrated from Abu Ja'far (as) regarding the verse of Allah (swt), the Exalted: "Then let them complete their prescribed duties and fulfill their vows" (Surah Al-Hajj 22:29). Imam (as) said: "Tafath refers to a person's grooming, including the use of perfume. Once he has completed his rituals, perfume becomes permissible for him."

2668 - وَ سَأَلَ عَبْدُ اَللَّهِ بْنُ سِنَانٍ أَبَا عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : عَنِ اَلْحِنَّاءِ فَقَالَ «إِنَّ اَلْمُحْرِمَ لَيَمَسُّهُ وَ يُدَاوِي بِهِ بَعِيرَهُ وَ مَا هُوَ بِطِيبٍ وَ مَا بِهِ بَأْسٌ.

Hadith.2668 - Abdullah ibn Sinan asked Abu Abdullah (as) about henna. Imam (as) said: "A Muhrim may touch it and use it to treat his camel. It is not considered a perfume, and there is no harm in it."

2669 - وَ قَالَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «لاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ يَغْسِلَ اَلرَّجُلُ اَلْخَلُوقَ عَنْ ثَوْبِهِ وَ هُوَ مُحْرِمٌ». وإذا اضطر المحرم إلى سعوط فيه مسك من ريح يعرض له في وجهه وعلة تصيبه فلا بأس بأن يستعط به فَقَدْ سَأَلَ إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَابِرٍ أَبَا عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ «اِسْتَعِطْ بِهِ».

Hadith.2669 - Imam (as) said: "There is no harm if a Muhrim washes khaluq (a fragrant substance) off his garment."

2670 - وَ رَوَى اَلْحَلَبِيُّ وَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : «اَلْمُحْرِمُ يُمْسِكُ عَلَى أَنْفِهِ مِنَ اَلرِّيحِ اَلطَّيِّبَةِ وَ لاَ يُمْسِكُ عَلَى أَنْفِهِ مِنَ اَلرِّيحِ اَلْخَبِيثَةِ».

Hadith.2670 - Al-Halabi and Muhammad ibn Muslim narrated from Abu Abdullah (as), who said: "A Muhrim may cover his nose from a pleasant fragrance but should not cover his nose from an unpleasant odor."

2671 - وَ رَوَى هِشَامُ بْنُ اَلْحَكَمِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : «لاَ بَأْسَ بِالرِّيحِ اَلطَّيِّبَةِ فِيمَا بَيْنَ اَلصَّفَا وَ اَلْمَرْوَةِ مِنْ رِيحِ اَلْعَطَّارِينَ وَ لاَ يُمْسِكُ عَلَى أَنْفِهِ.

Hadith.2671 - Hisham ibn al-Hakam narrated from Abu Abdullah (as), who said: "There is no harm in the pleasant fragrances encountered between Safa and Marwah from the perfumers' shops, and he should not cover his nose."

2672 - وَ رَوَى مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: «لاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ تَشَمَّ اَلْإِذْخِرَ وَ اَلْقَيْصُومَ وَ اَلْخُزَامَى وَ اَلشِّيحَ وَ أَشْبَاهَهُ وَ أَنْتَ مُحْرِمٌ». وَ رَوَى عَلِيُّ بْنُ مَهْزِيَارَ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ اِبْنَ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنِ اَلتُّفَّاحِ وَ اَلْأُتْرُجِّ وَ اَلنَّبِقِ وَ مَا طَابَ مِنْ رِيحِهِ فَقَالَ تُمْسِكُ عَنْ شَمِّهِ وَ أَكْلِهِ وَ لَمْ يَرْوِ فِيهِ شَيْئاً.

Hadith.2672 - Mu'awiyah ibn Ammar narrated from Abu Abdullah (as), who said: "There is no harm in smelling idhkhar (a type of fragrant grass), qaysum (a medicinal herb), khuzama (lavender), shiḥ (wormwood), and similar plants while you are in Ihram." Ali ibn Mahziyar reported: I asked Ibn Abi Umayr about apples, citrons (utruj), lotus fruit (nabq), and other fragrant items. Imam (as) said: "Refrain from smelling or eating them." However, he did not narrate anything specific regarding their permissibility.

2673 - وَ رُوِيَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ اَلْمُغِيرَةِ قَالَ : قُلْتُ لِأَبِي اَلْحَسَنِ اَلْأَوَّلِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ أُظَلِّلُ وَ أَنَا مُحْرِمٌ قَالَ «لاَ» قُلْتُ فَأُظَلِّلُ وَ أُكَفِّرُ قَالَ «لاَ» قُلْتُ فَإِنْ مَرِضْتُ قَالَ «ظَلِّلْ وَ كَفِّرْ » ثُمَّ قَالَ «أَ مَا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ قَالَ «مَا مِنْ حَاجٍّ يَضْحَى مُلَبِّياً حَتَّى تَغِيبَ اَلشَّمْسُ إِلاَّ غَابَتْ ذُنُوبُهُ مَعَهَا ».

Hadith.2673 - It was narrated from Abdullah ibn al-Mughira, who said: I said to Abu al-Hasan the First (as): "Can I use a shade while I am in Ihram?" Imam (as) said: "No." I asked: "What if I use a shade and offer expiation?" Imam (as) said: "No." I asked: "What if I fall ill?" Imam (as) said: "Use a shade and offer expiation." Then Imam (as) said: "Do you not know that the Messenger of Allah (swt) (peace be upon him and his family) said: 'There is no pilgrim who exposes himself to the sun while reciting the Talbiyah until the sun sets except that his sins disappear with the setting of the sun.'"

2674 - وَ رُوِيَ عَنِ اَلْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ اَلثَّانِي عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : أَنَّهُ سُئِلَ مَا فَرْقُ مَا بَيْنَ اَلْفُسْطَاطِ وَ بَيْنَ ظِلِّ اَلْمَحْمِلِ قَالَ «لاَ يَنْبَغِي أَنْ يُسْتَظَلَّ فِي اَلْمَحْمِلِ وَ اَلْفَرْقُ بَيْنَهُمَا أَنَّ اَلْمَرْأَةَ تَطْمَثُ فِي شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ فَتَقْضِي اَلصِّيَامَ وَ لاَ تَقْضِي اَلصَّلاَةَ» قَالَ صَدَقْتَ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ.

Hadith.2674 - It was narrated from Al-Husayn ibn Muslim, who said: I asked Abu Ja'far the Second (as): "What is the difference between a tent (fusṭāṭ) and the shade of a litter (maḥmil)?" Imam (as) said: "One should not seek shade in the maḥmil. The difference between them is like the case of a woman who menstruates during Month of Ramadan; she makes up the fasts but does not make up the prayers." I replied: "You have spoken the truth, may I be your ransom."

2675 - وَ رَوَى عَلِيُّ بْنُ مَهْزِيَارَ عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ قَالَ كَتَبْتُ إِلَى أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ اَلثَّانِي عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : أَنَّ عَمَّتِي مَعِي وَ هِيَ زَمِيلَتِي وَ يَشْتَدُّ عَلَيْهَا اَلْحَرُّ إِذَا أَحْرَمَتْ فَتَرَى أَنْ أُظَلِّلَ عَلَيَّ وَ عَلَيْهَا فَكَتَبَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ «ظَلِّلْ عَلَيْهَا وَحْدَهَا».

Hadith.2675 - Ali ibn Mahziyar narrated from Bakr ibn Salih, who said: I wrote to Abu Ja'far the Second (as), saying: "My aunt is with me, and she is my travel companion. She suffers greatly from the heat when she is in Ihram. Do you permit me to use shade for both of us?" Imam (as) wrote back: "Shade her alone."

2676 - وَ رَوَى اَلْبَزَنْطِيُّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ : سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ اَلْمَرْأَةِ تَضْرِبُ عَلَيْهَا اَلظِّلاَلَ وَ هِيَ مُحْرِمَةٌ فَقَالَ «نَعَمْ» قُلْتُ فَالرَّجُلُ يَضْرِبُ عَلَيْهِ اَلظِّلاَلَ وَ هُوَ مُحْرِمٌ قَالَ «نَعَمْ إِذَا كَانَتْ بِهِ شَقِيقَةٌ وَ يَتَصَدَّقُ بِمُدٍّ لِكُلِّ يَوْمٍ.

Hadith.2676 - Al-Bazanti narrated from Ali ibn Abi Hamzah, from Abu Basir, who said: I asked Imam (as) about a woman placing a shade over herself while she is in Ihram. Imam (as) said: "Yes." I asked: "What about a man placing a shade over himself while in Ihram?" Imam (as) said: "Yes, if he is afflicted with severe pain (shaqiqah), and he should give charity of a mudd for each day."

2677 - وَ رَوَى مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ بَزِيعٍ : أَنَّهُ سُئِلَ أَبُو اَلْحَسَنِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ وَ أَنَا أَسْمَعُ عَنِ اَلظِّلِّ لِلْمُحْرِمِ فِي أَذًى مِنْ مَطَرٍ أَوْ شَمْسٍ أَوْ قَالَ مِنْ عِلَّةٍ فَأَمَرَ بِفِدَاءِ شَاةٍ يَذْبَحُهَا بِمِنًى وَ قَالَ «نَحْنُ إِذَا أَرَدْنَا ذَلِكَ ظَلَّلْنَا وَ فَدَيْنَا».

Hadith.2677 - Muhammad ibn Isma'il ibn Bazi' narrated that Abu al-Hasan (as) was asked—while I was listening—about a person in the state of ihram seeking shade due to harm from rain or the sun, or, he said, due to illness. Imam (as) commanded that a sheep should be sacrificed in Mina and said: "When we want to do this, we seek shade and offer the expiation."

2678 - وَ فِي رِوَايَةِ حَرِيزٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «لاَ بَأْسَ بِالْقُبَّةِ عَلَى اَلنِّسَاءِ وَ اَلصِّبْيَانِ وَ هُمْ مُحْرِمُونَ وَ لاَ يَرْتَمِسُ اَلْمُحْرِمُ فِي اَلْمَاءِ وَ لاَ اَلصَّائِمُ».

Hadith.2678 - In the narration of Hariz, Abu Abdullah (as) said: "There is no harm in a tent being set up over women and children while they are in the state of ihram. However, the person in ihram must not immerse themselves in water, nor should someone who is fasting."

2679 - وَ رُوِيَ عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ حَازِمٍ قَالَ : رَأَيْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ وَ قَدْ تَوَضَّأَ وَ هُوَ مُحْرِمٌ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ مِنْدِيلاً فَمَسَحَ بِهِ وَجْهَهُ.

Hadith.2679 - It is narrated from Mansur ibn Hazim who said: "I saw Abu Abdullah (as) perform ablution while he was in the state of ihram, and then he took a towel and wiped his face with it."

2680 - وَ رَوَى مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : «يُكْرَهُ لِلْمُحْرِمِ أَنْ يَجُوزَ بِثَوْبِهِ فَوْقَ أَنْفِهِ وَ لاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ يَمُدَّ اَلْمُحْرِمُ ثَوْبَهُ حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ أَنْفَهُ.

Hadith.2680 - It is narrated by Mu'awiyah ibn Ammar from Abu Abdullah (as), who said: "It is disliked for the person in ihram to cover their nose with their garment. However, there is no harm if the person in ihram extends their garment until it reaches their nose."

2681 - أَنَّ حَفْصَ بْنَ اَلْبَخْتَرِيِّ وَ هِشَامَ بْنَ اَلْحَكَمِ رَوَيَا عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ : «يُكْرَهُ لِلْمُحْرِمِ أَنْ يَجُوزَ ثَوْبُهُ أَنْفَهُ مِنْ أَسْفَلَ» وَ قَالَ «اِضْحَ لِمَنْ أَحْرَمْتَ لَهُ».

Hadith.2681 - Hafs ibn al-Bakhtari and Hisham ibn al-Hakam narrated from Abu Abdullah (as) that he said: "It is disliked for the person in ihram to let their garment cover their nose from below." Imam (as) also said, "Show openness to the One for whom you have entered the state of ihram."

2682 - وَ رُوِيَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ يَقُولُ لِأَبِي وَ شَكَا إِلَيْهِ حَرَّ اَلشَّمْسِ وَ هُوَ مُحْرِمٌ وَ هُوَ يَتَأَذَّى بِهِ وَ قَالَ تَرَى أَنْ أَسْتَتِرَ بِطَرَفِ ثَوْبِي قَالَ «لاَ بَأْسَ بِذَلِكَ مَا لَمْ يُصِبْ رَأْسَكَ».

Hadith.2682 - It is narrated from Abdullah ibn Sinan who said: "I heard Abu Abdullah (as) say to my father, who complained to him about the heat of the sun while he was in the state of ihram and was troubled by it. He asked, 'Do you think it is permissible for me to cover myself with the edge of my garment?' Imam (as) said: 'There is no harm in that as long as it does not touch your head.'"

2683 - وَ سَأَلَهُ سَعِيدٌ اَلْأَعْرَجُ : عَنِ اَلْمُحْرِمِ يَسْتَتِرُ مِنَ اَلشَّمْسِ بِعُودِ أَوْ بِيَدِهِ فَقَالَ «لاَ إِلاَّ مِنْ عِلَّةٍ.

Hadith.2683 - Saeed al-A'raj asked him about a person in the state of ihram seeking shade from the sun using a stick or their hand. Imam (as) said: "No, except in the case of an illness."

2684 - وَ سَأَلَهُ اَلْحَلَبِيُّ : عَنِ اَلْمُحْرِمِ يُغَطِّي رَأْسَهُ نَاسِياً أَوْ نَائِماً فَقَالَ «يُلَبِّي إِذَا ذَكَرَ.

Hadith.2684 - Al-Halabi asked him about a person in the state of ihram who covers their head unintentionally or while sleeping. Imam (as) said: "They should recite the Talbiyah when they remember."

2685 - وَ فِي رِوَايَةِ حَرِيزٍ : «يُلْقِي اَلْقِنَاعَ وَ يُلَبِّي وَ لَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ شَيْءٌ ».

Hadith.2685 - In the narration of Hariz: "They should remove the covering, recite the Talbiyah, and there is nothing upon them (no penalty).

2686 - وَ سَأَلَهُ عَنِ اَلْمُحْرِمِ يَنَامُ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ وَ هُوَ عَلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ فَقَالَ «لاَ بَأْسَ بِذَلِكَ».

Hadith.2686 - He was asked about a person in the state of ihram sleeping on their face while on their mount. Imam (as) said: "There is no harm in that."

2687 - وَ سَأَلَ زُرَارَةُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : عَنِ اَلْمُحْرِمِ يَقَعُ اَلذُّبَابُ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ حِينَ يُرِيدُ اَلنَّوْمَ فَيَمْنَعُهُ مِنَ اَلنَّوْمِ أَ يُغَطِّي وَجْهَهُ إِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَنَامَ قَالَ «نَعَمْ».

Hadith.2687 - Zurara asked Abu Ja'far (as) about a person in the state of ihram who has flies landing on their face, preventing them from sleeping, and whether they may cover their face when they wish to sleep. Imam (as) said: "Yes."

2688 - وَ رَوَى زُرَارَةُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «أَنَّ اَلْمُحْرِمَةَ تَسْدُلُ ثَوْبَهَا إِلَى نَحْرِهَا».

Hadith.2688 - Zurara narrated from Abu Abdullah (as): "A woman in the state of ihram should let her garment hang down to her chest."

2689 - وَ رَوَى اَلْحَسَنُ بْنُ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ رِئَابٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ : سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ قَلَّمَ ظُفُراً مِنْ أَظَافِيرِهِ وَ هُوَ مُحْرِمٌ قَالَ «عَلَيْهِ مُدٌّ مِنْ طَعَامٍ حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ عَشَرَةً فَإِنْ قَلَّمَ أَصَابِعَ يَدَيْهِ كُلَّهَا فَعَلَيْهِ دَمُ شَاةٍ» قُلْتُ فَإِنْ قَلَّمَ أَظَافِيرَ يَدَيْهِ وَ رِجْلَيْهِ جَمِيعاً فَقَالَ «إِنْ كَانَ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ فِي مَجْلِسٍ وَاحِدٍ فَعَلَيْهِ دَمٌ وَ إِنْ كَانَ فَعَلَهُ مُتَفَرِّقاً فِي مَجْلِسَيْنِ فَعَلَيْهِ دَمَانِ.

Hadith.2689 - Al-Hasan ibn Mahbub narrated from Ali ibn Ri'ab, from Abu Basir, who said: I asked Abu Abdullah (as) about a man in the state of ihram who trimmed one of his nails. Imam (as) said: "He must give a mudd of food as expiation. If he trims ten nails, he must sacrifice a sheep." I asked: "What if he trims the nails of both his hands and feet?" Imam (as) said: "If he does this in one sitting, he must offer one sacrifice. If he does it in two separate sittings, he must offer two sacrifices."

2690 - وَ فِي رِوَايَةِ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «أَنَّ مَنْ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ نَاسِياً أَوْ سَاهِياً أَوْ جَاهِلاً فَلاَ شَيْءَ عَلَيْهِ».

Hadith.2690 - In the narration of Zurara from Abu Ja'far (as): "Whoever does that (trims nails) out of forgetfulness, inattentiveness, or ignorance, there is nothing upon them (no penalty)."

2691 - وَ سَأَلَ مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ أَبَا عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : عَنِ اَلْمُحْرِمِ تَطُولُ أَظْفَارَهُ أَوْ يَنْكَسِرُ بَعْضُهَا فَيُؤْذِيهِ ذَلِكَ قَالَ «لاَ يَقُصَّ مِنْهَا شَيْئاً إِنِ اِسْتَطَاعَ فَإِنْ كَانَتْ تُؤْذِيهِ فَلْيَقُصَّهَا وَ لْيُطْعِمْ مَكَانَ كُلِّ ظُفُرٍ قَبْضَةً مِنْ طَعَامٍ ».

Hadith.2691 - Mu'awiyah ibn Ammar asked Abu Abdullah (as) about a person in the state of ihram whose nails grow long or some of them break and cause harm. Imam (as) said: "They should not cut any of them if they can avoid it. But if they cause harm, they may trim them, and for each nail, they must give a handful of food as expiation."

2692 - وَ سَأَلَ إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ أَبَا إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : عَنْ رَجُلٍ نَسِيَ أَنْ يُقَلِّمَ أَظَافِيرَهُ عِنْدَ اَلْإِحْرَامِ حَتَّى أَحْرَمَ قَالَ «يَدَعُهَا» قُلْتُ فَإِنَّ رَجُلاً مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا أَفْتَاهُ أَنْ يُقَلِّمَ أَظَافِيرَهُ وَ يُعِيدَ إِحْرَامَهُ فَفَعَلَ فَقَالَ «عَلَيْهِ دَمٌ».

Hadith.2692 - Ishaq ibn Ammar asked Abu Ibrahim (as) about a man who forgot to trim his nails before entering the state of ihram until he had already entered it. Imam (as) said: "He should leave them as they are." I said: "One of our companions advised him to trim his nails and renew his ihram, so he did." Imam (as) said: "He must offer a sacrifice (as expiation)."

2693 - وَ رَوَى حَرِيزٌ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : «إِذَا نَتَفَ اَلرَّجُلُ إِبْطَهُ بَعْدَ اَلْإِحْرَامِ فَعَلَيْهِ دَمٌ».

Hadith.2693 - Hariz narrated from Abu Abdullah (as), who said: "If a man plucks his underarm hair after entering the state of ihram, he must offer a sacrifice (as expiation)."

2694 - وَ فِي خَبَرٍ آخَرَ : «مَنْ حَلَقَ رَأْسَهُ أَوْ نَتَفَ إِبْطَهُ نَاسِياً أَوْ سَاهِياً أَوْ جَاهِلاً فَلاَ شَيْءَ عَلَيْهِ ».

Hadith.2694 - In another narration: "Whoever shaves their head or plucks their underarm hair out of forgetfulness, inattentiveness, or ignorance, there is nothing upon them (no penalty)."

2695 - وَ قَالَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «لاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ اَلْمُحْرِمُ اَلْحَمَّامَ وَ لَكِنْ لاَ يَتَدَلَّكُ ».

Hadith.2695 - Imam (as) said: "There is no harm if a person in the state of ihram enters the bathhouse, but they should not scrub themselves."

2696 - وَ قَالَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «لاَ يَأْخُذِ اَلْحَرَامُ مِنْ شَعْرِ اَلْحَلاَلِ ».

Hadith.2696 - Imam (as) said: "A person in the state of ihram should not cut the hair of one who is not in the state of ihram."

2697 - وَ مَرَّ اَلنَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ عَلَى كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ اَلْأَنْصَارِيِّ وَ هُوَ مُحْرِمٌ وَ قَدْ أَكَلَ اَلْقَمْلُ رَأْسَهُ وَ حَاجِبَيْهِ وَ عَيْنَيْهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ «مَا كُنْتُ أَرَى أَنَّ اَلْأَمْرَ يَبْلُغُ مَا أَرَى» فَأَمَرَهُ فَنَسَكَ عَنْهُ نُسُكاً وَ حَلَقَ رَأْسَهُ بِقَوْلِ اَللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ «۝ فَمَنْ كٰانَ مِنْكُمْ مَرِيضاً أَوْ بِهِ أَذىً مِنْ رَأْسِهِ فَفِدْيَةٌ مِنْ صِيٰامٍ أَوْ صَدَقَةٍ أَوْ نُسُكٍ ۝» فَالصِّيَامُ ثَلاَثَةُ أَيَّامٍ وَ اَلصَّدَقَةُ عَلَى سِتَّةِ مَسَاكِينَ لِكُلِّ مِسْكِينٍ صَاعٌ مِنْ تَمْرٍ وَ رُوِيَ «مُدٌّ مِنْ تَمْرٍ وَ اَلنُّسُكُ شَاةٌ لاَ يُطْعَمُ مِنْهَا أَحَدٌ إِلاَّ اَلْمَسَاكِينُ ».

Hadith.2697 - The Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him and his family) passed by Ka'b ibn Ujrah al-Ansari while he was in the state of ihram, and lice had afflicted his head, eyebrows, and eyes. The Messenger of Allah (swt) (peace and blessings be upon him and his family) said: "I did not think the matter would reach the state that I now see." He (sw) then commanded him to perform an expiation on his behalf, and Ka'b shaved his head, following the words of Allah (swt), the Exalted: "But if any of you is ill or has an ailment in his head, [making shaving necessary], then [his ransom is] fasting, or charity, or sacrifice" (Surah Al-Baqarah 2:196). The expiation is: - Fasting for three days. - Giving charity to six needy individuals, with each person receiving a measure (sa') of dates—or, as narrated in another report, a mudd of dates. Sacrificing a sheep, which must only be given to the needy and not eaten by anyone else.

2698 - وَ قَالَ عَبْدُ اَللَّهِ بْنُ سِنَانٍ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : أَ رَأَيْتَ إِنْ وَجَدْتُ عَلَيَّ قُرَاداً أَوْ حَلَمَةً أَطْرَحُهَا عَنِّي وَ أَنَا مُحْرِمٌ قَالَ «نَعَمْ وَ صَغَاراً لَهُمَا إِنَّهُمَا رَقِيَا فِي غَيْرِ مَرْقَاهُمَا ».

Hadith.2698 - Abdullah ibn Sinan asked Abu Abdullah (as): "What do you say if I find a tick or a louse on me while I am in the state of ihram? Should I remove it?" Imam (as) said: "Yes, even the small ones of these, as they have ascended to a place where they do not belong."

2699 - وَ قَالَ لَهُ مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ : اَلْمُحْرِمُ يَحُكُّ رَأْسَهُ فَتَسْقُطُ اَلْقَمْلَةُ وَ اَلثِّنْتَانِ فَقَالَ «لاَ شَيْءَ عَلَيْهِ وَ لاَ يُعِيدُهَا» قَالَ كَيْفَ يَحُكُّ اَلْمُحْرِمُ قَالَ «بِأَظْفَارِهِ مَا لَمْ يُدْمِ وَ لاَ يَقْطَعْ شَعْرَهُ».

Hadith.2699 - Mu'awiyah ibn Ammar asked him about a person in the state of ihram who scratches their head, causing one or two lice to fall off. Imam (as) said: "There is no penalty upon them, nor do they need to replace the lice." He asked: "How should the person in ihram scratch?" Imam (as) replied: "With their nails, as long as they do not cause bleeding or cut any hair."

2700 - وَ سَأَلَهُ : عَنِ اَلْمُحْرِمِ يَعْبَثُ بِلِحْيَتِهِ فَيَسْقُطُ مِنْهَا اَلشَّعْرَةُ وَ اَلثِّنْتَانِ قَالَ «يُطْعِمُ شَيْئاً».

Hadith.2700 - He was asked about a person in the state of ihram who fiddles with their beard, causing one or two hairs to fall out. Imam (as) said: "They must give some food as expiation."

2701 - وَ فِي خَبَرٍ آخَرَ : «مُدّاً مِنْ طَعَامٍ أَوْ كَفَّيْنِ». والأولى أن لا يحك المحرم رأسه إلا حكا رفيقا بأطراف الأصابع.

Hadith.2701 - In another narration: "A mudd of food or two handfuls." It is preferable that the person in the state of ihram does not scratch their head except gently, using the tips of their fingers.

2702 - وَ فِي رِوَايَةِ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «إِذَا وَضَعَ أَحَدُكُمْ يَدَهُ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ وَ عَلَى لِحْيَتِهِ وَ هُوَ مُحْرِمٌ فَسَقَطَ شَيْءٌ مِنَ اَلشَّعْرِ فَلْيَتَصَدَّقْ بِكَفٍّ مِنْ كَعْكٍ أَوْ سَوِيقٍ ».

Hadith.2702 - In the narration of Hisham ibn Salim, Abu Abdullah (as) said: "If one of you places their hand on their head or beard while in the state of ihram and some hair falls out, they should give in charity a handful of biscuits or barley flour."

2703 - وَ رَوَى أَبَانٌ عَنْ أَبِي اَلْجَارُودِ قَالَ : سَأَلَ رَجُلٌ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ قَتَلَ قَمْلَةً وَ هُوَ مُحْرِمٌ قَالَ «بِئْسَ مَا صَنَعَ» قَالَ فَمَا فِدَاؤُهَا قَالَ «لاَ فِدَاءَ لَهَا».

Hadith.2703 - Aban narrated from Abu al-Jarud, who said: A man asked Abu Ja'far (as) about a person in the state of ihram who killed a louse. Imam (as) said: "What a bad thing he has done." The man asked: "What is its expiation?" Imam (as) replied: "There is no expiation for it."

2704 - وَ رَوَى مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : «اَلْمُحْرِمُ يُلْقِي عَنْهُ اَلدَّوَابَّ كُلَّهَا إِلاَّ اَلْقَمْلَةَ فَإِنَّهَا مِنْ جَسَدِهِ فَإِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يُحَوِّلَ قَمْلَةً مِنْ مَكَانٍ إِلَى مَكَانٍ فَلاَ يَضُرَّهُ.

Hadith.2704 - Mu'awiyah ibn Ammar narrated from Abu Abdullah (as), who said: "A person in the state of ihram should remove all insects from themselves, except for lice, as they are from their body. However, if they wish to move a louse from one place to another, it does not harm them."

2705 - وَ رَوَى أَبَانٌ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ : سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ اَلْمُحْرِمِ هَلْ يَحُكُّ رَأْسَهُ أَوْ يَغْسِلُ بِالْمَاءِ فَقَالَ «يَحُكُّ رَأْسَهُ مَا لَمْ يَتَعَمَّدْ قَتْلَ دَابَّةٍ وَ لاَ بَأْسَ بِأَنْ يَغْتَسِلَ بِالْمَاءِ وَ يَصُبَّ عَلَى رَأْسَهُ مَا لَمْ يَكُنْ مُلَبِّداً فَإِنْ كَانَ مُلَبِّداً فَلاَ يُفِيضُ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ اَلْمَاءَ إِلاَّ مِنِ اِحْتِلاَمٍ.

Hadith.2705 - Aban narrated from Zurara, who said: I asked him about a person in the state of ihram—can they scratch their head or wash it with water? Imam (as) said: "They may scratch their head as long as they do not intentionally kill an insect, and there is no harm in washing with water or pouring it over their head, as long as their head is not treated with a binding substance (muddied). If their head is treated with such a substance, they should not pour water over it unless it is due to a state of ritual impurity (from a wet dream)."

2706 - وَ سَأَلَ يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ شُعَيْبٍ أَبَا عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : عَنِ اَلْمُحْرِمِ يَغْتَسِلُ فَقَالَ «نَعَمْ وَ يُفِيضُ اَلْمَاءَ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ وَ لاَ يَدْلُكُهُ ».

Hadith.2706 - Ya'qub ibn Shu'ayb asked Abu Abdullah (as) about a person in the state of ihram taking a bath. Imam (as) said: "Yes, they may pour water over their head, but they should not scrub it."

2707 - وَ فِي رِوَايَةِ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : «إِذَا اِغْتَسَلَ اَلْمُحْرِمُ مِنَ اَلْجَنَابَةِ صَبَّ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ اَلْمَاءَ وَ يَمِيزُ اَلشَّعْرَ بِأَنَامِلِهِ بَعْضَهُ مِنْ بَعْضٍ ».

Hadith.2707 - In the narration of Hariz from Abu Abdullah (as), Imam (as) said: "When a person in the state of ihram performs ghusl (ritual bath) for janabah (major ritual impurity), they should pour water over their head and separate their hair with their fingers, parting it gently."

2708 - وَ قَالَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : فِي اَلْمُحْرِمِ يَشْهَدُ نِكَاحَ مُحِلَّيْنِ قَالَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ «لاَ يَشْهَدْ » ثُمَّ قَالَ «يَجُوزُ لِلْمُحْرِمِ أَنْ يُشِيرَ بِصَيْدٍ عَلَى مُحِلٍّ ».

Hadith.2708 - Imam (as) said regarding a person in the state of ihram attending the marriage of those not in ihram: "They should not witness it." Then Imam (as) said: "It is permissible for a person in the state of ihram to point out game to someone not in ihram."

2709 - وَ رَوَى عَبْدُ اَللَّهِ بْنُ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : «لَيْسَ لِلْمُحْرِمِ أَنْ يَتَزَوَّجَ وَ لاَ يُزَوِّجَ مُحِلاًّ فَإِنْ تَزَوَّجَ أَوْ زَوَّجَ فَتَزْوِيجُهُ بَاطِلٌ».

Hadith.2709 - Abdullah ibn Sinan narrated from Abu Abdullah (as), who said: "A person in the state of ihram is not allowed to marry or to officiate the marriage of someone who is not in ihram. If they marry or officiate a marriage, the marriage is invalid."

2710 - وَ إِنَّ رَجُلاً مِنَ اَلْأَنْصَارِ تَزَوَّجَ وَ هُوَ مُحْرِمٌ فَأَبْطَلَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ نِكَاحَهُ.

Hadith.2710 - A man from the Ansar married while he was in the state of ihram, and the Messenger of Allah (swt) (peace and blessings be upon him and his family) invalidated his marriage.

2711 - وَ قَالَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «مَنْ تَزَوَّجَ اِمْرَأَةً فِي إِحْرَامِهِ فُرِّقَ بَيْنَهُمَا وَ لَمْ تَحِلَّ لَهُ أَبَداً ».

Hadith.2711 - Imam (as) said: "Whoever marries a woman while in the state of ihram, they shall be separated, and she will never be permissible for him."

2712 - وَ فِي رِوَايَةِ سَمَاعَةَ : «لَهَا اَلْمَهْرُ إِنْ كَانَ دَخَلَ بِهَا».

Hadith.2712 - In the narration of Sama'ah: "She is entitled to the dowry if he had consummated the marriage with her."

2713 - وَ فِي رِوَايَةِ عَاصِمِ بْنِ حُمَيْدٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ يَقُولُ : «اَلْمُحْرِمُ يُطَلِّقُ وَ لاَ يَتَزَوَّجُ ».

Hadith.2713 - In the narration of Asim ibn Humayd from Abu Basir, he said: I heard Imam Abu Abdullah (as) say: "A person in the state of ihram may pronounce divorce but may not marry."

2714 - وَ سَأَلَ سَعِيدٌ اَلْأَعْرَجُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : عَنِ اَلرَّجُلِ يُنْزِلُ اَلْمَرْأَةَ مِنَ اَلْمَحْمِلِ فَيَضُمُّهَا إِلَيْهِ وَ هُوَ مُحْرِمٌ فَقَالَ «لاَ بَأْسَ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَتَعَمَّدَ وَ هُوَ أَحَقُّ أَنْ يُنْزِلَهَا مِنْ غَيْرِهِ ».

Hadith.2714 - Saeed al-A'raj asked Abu Abdullah (as) about a man who helps a woman down from her mount and holds her close while in the state of ihram. Imam (as) said: "There is no harm in it unless he does so intentionally [with inappropriate intent], and he has more right to help her down than others."

2715 - وَ رُوِيَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ اَلْحَلَبِيِّ قَالَ : قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ اَلْمُحْرِمُ يَنْظُرُ إِلَى اِمْرَأَتِهِ وَ هِيَ مُحْرِمَةٌ قَالَ «لاَ بَأْسَ.

Hadith.2715 - It is narrated from Muhammad al-Halabi, who said: I asked Abu Abdullah (as) about a man in the state of ihram looking at his wife while she is also in the state of ihram. Imam (as) said: "There is no harm in it."

2716 - وَ رُوِيَ عَنْ خَالِدٍ بَيَّاعِ اَلْقَلاَنِسِ قَالَ : سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ أَتَى أَهْلَهُ وَ عَلَيْهِ طَوَافُ اَلنِّسَاءِ قَالَ «عَلَيْهِ بَدَنَةٌ» ثُمَّ جَاءَهُ آخَرُ فَسَأَلَهُ عَنْهَا فَقَالَ «عَلَيْهِ بَقَرَةٌ» ثُمَّ جَاءَهُ آخَرُ فَسَأَلَهُ عَنْهَا فَقَالَ «عَلَيْهِ شَاةٌ» فَقُلْتُ بَعْدَ مَا قَامُوا أَصْلَحَكَ اَللَّهُ كَيْفَ قُلْتَ عَلَيْهِ بَدَنَةٌ فَقَالَ «أَنْتَ مُوسِرٌ وَ عَلَيْكَ بَدَنَةٌ وَ عَلَى اَلْوَسَطِ بَقَرَةٌ وَ عَلَى اَلْفَقِيرِ شَاةٌ.

Hadith.2716 - It is narrated from Khalid, the seller of caps, who said: I asked Abu Abdullah (as) about a man who had intercourse with his wife before completing the Tawaf al-Nisa. Imam (as) said: "He must offer a camel (as expiation)." Then another person came and asked him about the same situation. Imam (as) said: "He must offer a cow." Then another person came and asked him. Imam (as) said: "He must offer a sheep." I said to him after they had left: "May Allah (swt) set you right, how is it that you said a camel for one, a cow for another, and a sheep for the last?" Imam (as) said: "For the wealthy, it is a camel; for one of moderate means, it is a cow; and for the poor, it is a sheep."

2717 - وقال عليه السلام: " لا يذبح الصيد في الحرم وإن صيد في الحل.

Hadith.2717 - Imam (as) said: "Game should not be slaughtered in the Sacred Sanctuary (Haram), even if it was hunted outside the sanctuary."

2718 - وَ رَوَى حَنَانُ بْنُ سَدِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : «أَمَرَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ بِقَتْلِ اَلْفَأْرَةِ فِي اَلْحَرَمِ وَ اَلْأَفْعَى وَ اَلْعَقْرَبِ وَ اَلْغُرَابِ اَلْأَبْقَعِ تَرْمِيهِ فَإِنْ أَصَبْتَهُ فَأَبْعَدَهُ اَللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ كَانَ يُسَمِّي اَلْفَأْرَةَ اَلْفُوَيْسِقَةِ وَ قَالَ «إِنَّهَا تُوهِي اَلسِّقَاءَ وَ تُضْرِمُ اَلْبَيْتَ عَلَى أَهْلِهِ ».

Hadith.2718 - Hanan ibn Sadir narrated from Abu Ja'far (as) that he said: "The Messenger of Allah (swt) (peace and blessings be upon him and his family) commanded the killing of a mouse in the Sacred Sanctuary, as well as a snake, a scorpion, and a pied crow. If you strike it, may Allah (swt) distance it [from His mercy]." He (sw) used to call the mouse "al-Fuwaysiqah" (the little corrupt one) and said: "It weakens water-skins and sets houses on fire for their inhabitants."

2719 - وَ رَوَى مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : «إِنْ أَلْقَى اَلْمُحْرِمُ اَلْقُرَادَ عَنْ بَعِيرِهِ فَلاَ بَأْسَ وَ لاَ يُلْقِي اَلْحَلَمَةَ.

Hadith.2719 - Mu'awiyah ibn Ammar narrated from Abu Abdullah (as), who said: "If a person in the state of ihram removes ticks from their camel, there is no harm in that, but they should not remove lice."

2720 - وَ فِي رِوَايَةِ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : «إِنَّ اَلْقُرَادَ لَيْسَ مِنَ اَلْبَعِيرِ وَ اَلْحَلَمَةَ مِنَ اَلْبَعِيرِ ».

Hadith.2720 - In the narration of Hariz from Abu Abdullah (as), he said: "Ticks are not considered part of the camel, but lice are considered part of the camel."

2721 - وَ فِي رِوَايَةِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ : سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ اَلْمُحْرِمِ يَنْزِعُ اَلْحَلَمَةَ عَنِ اَلْبَعِيرِ فَقَالَ «لاَ هِيَ بِمَنْزِلَةِ اَلْقَمْلَةِ مِنْ جَسَدِكَ ».

Hadith.2721 - In the narration of Ali ibn Abi Hamzah from Abu Basir, he said: I asked him about a person in the state of ihram removing lice from a camel. Imam (as) said: "No, it is like the lice from your own body."

2722 - وَ رَوَى مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ اَلْفُضَيْلِ عَنْ أَبِي اَلْحَسَنِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ اَلْمُحْرِمِ وَ مَا يَقْتُلُ مِنَ اَلدَّوَابِّ قَالَ «يَقْتُلُ اَلْأَسْوَدَ وَ اَلْأَفْعَى وَ اَلْفَأْرَةَ وَ اَلْعَقْرَبَ وَ كُلَّ حَيَّةٍ وَ إِنْ أَرَادَكَ اَلسَّبُعُ فَاقْتُلْهُ وَ إِنْ لَمْ يُرِدْكَ فَلاَ تَقْتُلْهُ وَ اَلْكَلْبُ اَلْعَقُورُ إِنْ أَرَادَكَ فَاقْتُلْهُ وَ لاَ بَأْسَ لِلْمُحْرِمِ أَنْ يَرْمِيَ اَلْحِدَأَةَ وَ إِنْ عَرَضَ لَهُ اَللُّصُوصُ اِمْتَنَعَ مِنْهُمْ ».

Hadith.2722 - Muhammad ibn al-Fudhayl narrated from Abu al-Hasan (as), who said: I asked him about what a person in the state of ihram is permitted to kill from among the creatures. Imam (as) said: "They may kill black snakes, vipers, mice, scorpions, and any snake. If a predatory animal attacks you, kill it; but if it does not attack, do not kill it. As for a rabid dog, if it attacks you, kill it. There is no harm for a person in ihram to throw stones at a kite. If robbers confront them, they may defend themselves."

2723 - رَوَى جَمِيلٌ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ وَ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : فِي مُحْرِمٍ قَتَلَ نَعَامَةً قَالَ «عَلَيْهِ بَدَنَةٌ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ فَإِطْعَامُ سِتِّينَ مِسْكِيناً فَإِنْ كَانَتْ قِيمَةُ اَلْبَدَنَةِ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ إِطْعَامِ سِتِّينَ مِسْكِيناً لَمْ يَزِدْ عَلَى إِطْعَامِ سِتِّينَ مِسْكِيناً وَ إِنْ كَانَتْ قِيمَةُ اَلْبَدَنَةِ أَقَلَّ مِنْ إِطْعَامِ سِتِّينَ مِسْكِيناً لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَيْهِ إِلاَّ قِيمَةُ اَلْبَدَنَةِ.

Hadith.2723 - Jamil narrated from Muhammad ibn Muslim and Zurara, from Abu Abdullah (as), regarding a person in the state of ihram who killed an ostrich. Imam (as) said: "They must offer a camel. If they cannot find one, they must feed sixty needy people. If the value of the camel exceeds the cost of feeding sixty needy people, they do not need to provide more than the feeding of sixty needy people. If the value of the camel is less than the cost of feeding sixty needy people, they are only required to pay the value of the camel."

2724 - وَ رَوَى اَلْحَسَنُ بْنُ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ دَاوُدَ اَلرَّقِّيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : فِي اَلرَّجُلِ يَكُونُ عَلَيْهِ بَدَنَةٌ وَاجِبَةٌ فِي فِدَاءٍ فَقَالَ «إِذَا لَمْ يَجِدْ فَسَبْعُ شِيَاهٍ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَقْدِرْ صَامَ ثَمَانِيَةَ عَشَرَ يَوْماً ، بِمَكَّةَ أَوْ فِي مَنْزِلِهِ

Hadith.2724 - Al-Hasan ibn Mahbub narrated from Dawud al-Raqqi, from Abu Abdullah (as), regarding a man upon whom a camel is obligatory as expiation. Imam (as) said: "If he cannot find a camel, then seven sheep. If he cannot afford that, he should fast for eighteen days, either in Mecca or at his place of residence."

2725 - وَ رَوَى عَبْدُ اَللَّهِ بْنُ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ : سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ عَنْ مُحْرِمٍ أَصَابَ نَعَامَةً أَوْ حِمَارَ وَحْشٍ قَالَ «عَلَيْهِ بَدَنَةٌ» قُلْتُ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَقْدِرْ قَالَ «يُطْعِمُ سِتِّينَ مِسْكِيناً» قُلْتُ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَقْدِرْ عَلَى مَا يَتَصَدَّقُ بِهِ مَا عَلَيْهِ قَالَ «فَلْيَصُمْ ثَمَانِيَةَ عَشَرَ يَوْماً» قُلْتُ فَإِنْ أَصَابَ بَقَرَةً مَا عَلَيْهِ قَالَ «عَلَيْهِ بَقَرَةٌ» قُلْتُ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَقْدِرْ قَالَ «فَلْيُطْعِمْ ثَلاَثِينَ مِسْكِيناً» قُلْتُ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَقْدِرْ عَلَى مَا يَتَصَدَّقُ بِهِ قَالَ «فَلْيَصُمْ تِسْعَةَ أَيَّامٍ» قُلْتُ فَإِنْ أَصَابَ ظَبْياً مَا عَلَيْهِ قَالَ «عَلَيْهِ شَاةٌ» قُلْتُ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ قَالَ «فَعَلَيْهِ إِطْعَامُ عَشَرَةِ مَسَاكِينَ» قُلْتُ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ مَا يَتَصَدَّقُ بِهِ قَالَ «فَعَلَيْهِ صِيَامُ ثَلاَثَةِ أَيَّامٍ.

Hadith.2725 - Abdullah ibn Muskan narrated from Abu Basir, who said: I asked Abu Abdullah (as) about a person in the state of ihram who hunted an ostrich or a wild donkey. Imam (as) said: "They must offer a camel." I asked: "What if they cannot afford it?" Imam (as) said: "They should feed sixty needy people." I asked: "What if they cannot afford to feed anyone?" Imam (as) said: "They must fast for eighteen days." I then asked: "What if they hunted a cow?" Imam (as) said: "They must offer a cow." I asked: "What if they cannot afford it?" Imam (as) said: "They should feed thirty needy people." I asked: "What if they cannot afford to feed anyone?" Imam (as) said: "They must fast for nine days." I then asked: "What if they hunted a gazelle?" Imam (as) said: "They must offer a sheep." I asked: "What if they cannot afford it?" Imam (as) said: "They must feed ten needy people." I asked: "What if they cannot afford to feed anyone?" Imam (as) said: "They must fast for three days."

2726 - وَ رَوَى اِبْنُ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ : قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ رَجُلٌ رَمَى صَيْداً وَ هُوَ مُحْرِمٌ فَكَسَرَ يَدَهُ أَوْ رِجْلَهُ فَذَهَبَ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ فَلاَ يَدْرِي مَا صَنَعَ قَالَ «عَلَيْهِ فِدَاؤُهُ» قُلْتُ فَإِنْ رَآهُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ قَدْ رَعَى وَ مَشَى قَالَ «عَلَيْهِ رُبُعُ قِيمَتِهِ.

Hadith.2726 - Ibn Muskan narrated from Abu Basir, who said: I asked Abu Abdullah (as) about a man in the state of ihram who shot at game, breaking its leg or hand, and it ran off so that he did not know what happened to it. Imam (as) said: "He must pay its full expiation." I asked: "What if he later sees it grazing and walking?" Imam (as) said: "He must pay a quarter of its value."

2727 - وَ رَوَى اَلْبَزَنْطِيُّ عَنْ أَبِي اَلْحَسَنِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ مُحْرِمٍ أَصَابَ أَرْنَباً أَوْ ثَعْلَباً قَالَ «فِي اَلْأَرْنَبِ دَمُ شَاةٍ ».

Hadith.2727 - Al-Bazanti narrated from Abu al-Hasan (as), who said: I asked him about a person in the state of ihram who hunted a rabbit or a fox. Imam (as) said: "For the rabbit, the expiation is the sacrifice of a sheep."

2728 - وَ فِي رِوَايَةِ اِبْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنِ اَلْحَلَبِيِّ قَالَ : سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ عَنِ اَلْأَرْنَبِ يُصِيبُهُ اَلْمُحْرِمُ فَقَالَ «شَاةٌ هَدْياً بَالِغَ اَلْكَعْبَةِ ».

Hadith.2728 - In the narration of Ibn Muskan from al-Halabi, he said: I asked Abu Abdullah (as) about a rabbit hunted by a person in the state of ihram. Imam (as) said: "A sheep must be offered as a sacrifice, to be delivered to the Kaaba."

2729 - وَ فِي رِوَايَةِ اَلْبَزَنْطِيِّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ فَقَالَ : سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ عَنْ مُحْرِمٍ قَتَلَ ثَعْلَباً قَالَ «عَلَيْهِ دَمٌ» فَقُلْتُ فَأَرْنَباً فَقَالَ «مِثْلُ مَا فِي اَلثَّعْلَبِ ».

Hadith.2729 - In the narration of Al-Bazanti from Ali ibn Abi Hamzah, from Abu Basir, he said: I asked Abu Abdullah (as) about a person in the state of ihram who killed a fox. Imam (as) said: "They must offer a blood sacrifice." I asked: "What about a rabbit?" Imam (as) said: "The same as for the fox."

2730 - وَ رَوَى مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ اَلْفُضَيْلِ قَالَ : سَأَلْتُ أَبَا اَلْحَسَنِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ قَتَلَ حَمَامَةً مِنْ حَمَامِ اَلْحَرَمِ وَ هُوَ مُحْرِمٌ فَقَالَ «إِنْ قَتَلَهَا وَ هُوَ مُحْرِمٌ فِي اَلْحَرَمِ فَعَلَيْهِ شَاةٌ وَ قِيمَةُ اَلْحَمَامَةِ دِرْهَمٌ وَ إِنْ قَتَلَهَا فِي اَلْحَرَمِ وَ هُوَ غَيْرُ مُحْرِمٍ فَعَلَيْهِ قِيمَتُهَا وَ هُوَ دِرْهَمٌ يَتَصَدَّقُ بِهِ أَوْ يَشْتَرِي بِهِ طَعَاماً لِحَمَامِ اَلْحَرَمِ وَ إِنْ قَتَلَهَا وَ هُوَ مُحْرِمٌ فِي غَيْرِ اَلْحَرَمِ فَعَلَيْهِ دَمُ شَاةٍ ».

Hadith.2730 - Muhammad ibn al-Fudhayl narrated: I asked Abu al-Hasan (as) about a man who killed a pigeon from the pigeons of the Sacred Sanctuary while he was in the state of ihram. Imam (as) said: "If he killed it while he was in the state of ihram and in the Haram, he must offer a sheep, and the value of the pigeon is one dirham. If he killed it in the Haram while not in the state of ihram, he must pay its value, which is one dirham, to be given as charity or used to buy food for the pigeons of the Haram. If he killed it while in the state of ihram but outside the Haram, he must offer the sacrifice of a sheep."

2731 - وَ قَالَ اَلصَّادِقُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «مَا وَطِئْتَ أَوْ وَطِئَهُ بَعِيرُكَ وَ أَنْتَ مُحْرِمٌ فَعَلَيْكَ فِدَاؤُهُ».

Hadith.2731 - Imam Jafar ibn Muhammad Al-Sadiq (as) said: "Whatever you step on or your camel steps on while you are in the state of ihram, you must pay its expiation."

2732 - : وَ مَرَّ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ عَلَى اَلنَّاسِ وَ هُمْ يَأْكُلُونَ جَرَاداً فَقَالَ «سُبْحَانَ اَللَّهِ وَ أَنْتُمْ مُحْرِمُونَ» قَالُوا إِنَّمَا هُوَ مِنَ اَلْبَحْرِ قَالَ «فَارْمُسُوهُ فِي اَلْمَاءِ إِذَنْ».

Hadith.2732 - Abu Ja'far (as) passed by a group of people eating locusts and said: "Glory be to Allah (swt)! And you are in the state of ihram?" They said, "It is from the sea." Imam (as) replied: "Then return it to the water."

2733 - وَ سُئِلَ اَلصَّادِقُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : عَنِ اَلْمُحْرِمِ يُصِيبُ اَلصَّيْدَ فَيَفْدِيهِ يَطْعَمُهُ أَوْ يَطْرَحُهُ قَالَ «إِذاً يَكُونَ عَلَيْهِ فِدَاءٌ آخَرُ» قِيلَ فَأَيَّ شَيْءٍ يَصْنَعُ بِهِ قَالَ «يَدْفِنُهُ ».

Hadith.2733 - Imam Jafar ibn Muhammad Al-Sadiq (as) was asked about a person in the state of ihram who hunts game and pays its expiation: Should they eat it or discard it? Imam (as) said: "If they eat it, then another expiation becomes obligatory upon them." They asked: "What should they do with it then?" Imam (as) replied: "They should bury it."

2734 - أَنَّ أَبَا اَلْحَسَنِ اَلثَّانِيَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : «يَذْبَحُ اَلصَّيْدَ وَ يَأْكُلُهُ وَ يَفْدِي أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِنَ اَلْمَيْتَةِ ».

Hadith.2734 - Abu Ja'far al-Thani, Imam Muhammad al-Jawad (as) said: "Slaughtering the game, eating it, and paying the expiation is more beloved to me than eating carrion."

2735 - وَ رَوَى يُوسُفُ اَلطَّاطَرِيُّ قَالَ : قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ صَيْدٌ أَكَلَهُ قَوْمٌ مُحْرِمُونَ قَالَ «عَلَيْهِمْ شَاةٌ شَاةٌ وَ لَيْسَ عَلَى اَلَّذِي ذَبَحَهُ إِلاَّ شَاةٌ ».

Hadith.2735 - Yusuf al-Tatari narrated: I said to Abu Abdullah (as), "What is the ruling if a group of people in the state of ihram eat game?" Imam (as) said: "Each of them must offer a sheep, and the one who slaughtered it is only required to offer one sheep."

2736 - وَ رَوَى عَلِيُّ بْنُ رِئَابٍ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ تَغْلِبَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : فِي قَوْمٍ حُجَّاجٍ مُحْرِمِينَ أَصَابُوا أَفْرَاخَ نَعَامٍ فَأَكَلُوا جَمِيعاً قَالَ «عَلَيْهِمْ مَكَانَ كُلِّ فَرْخٍ أَكَلُوهُ بَدَنَةٌ يَشْتَرِكُونَ فِيهَا جَمِيعاً فَيَشْتَرُونَهَا عَلَى عَدَدِ اَلْفِرَاخِ وَ عَلَى عَدَدِ اَلرِّجَالِ ».

Hadith.2736 - Ali ibn Ri'ab narrated from Aban ibn Taghlib, from Abu Abdullah (as), regarding a group of pilgrims in the state of ihram who hunted and ate ostrich chicks together. Imam (as) said: "For each chick they ate, they must collectively offer a camel. They should purchase a camel for each chick based on the number of chicks and the number of people involved."

2737 - وَ رَوَى زُرَارَةُ وَ بُكَيْرٌ عَنْ أَحَدِهِمَا عَلَيْهِمَا اَلسَّلاَمُ : فِي مُحْرِمَيْنِ أَصَابَا صَيْداً فَقَالَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ «عَلَى كُلِّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا اَلْفِدَاءُ ».

Hadith.2737 - Zurara and Bukayr narrated from one of the Imams (as) regarding two people in the state of ihram who hunted game. Imam (as) said: "Each of them must individually pay the expiation."

2738 - وَ سَأَلَ أَبُو بَصِيرٍ أَبَا عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : عَنْ قَوْمٍ مُحْرِمِينَ اِشْتَرَوْا صَيْداً فَاشْتَرَكُوا فِيهِ فَقَالَتِ اِمْرَأَةٌ رَفِيقَةٌ لَهُمُ اِجْعَلُوا لِي مِنْهُ بِدِرْهَمٍ فَجَعَلُوا لَهَا فَقَالَ «عَلَى كُلِّ إِنْسَانٍ مِنْهُمْ شَاةٌ ».

Hadith.2738 - Abu Basir asked Abu Abdullah (as) about a group of people in the state of ihram who purchased game and shared it among themselves. A woman who was their companion said, "Give me a portion of it for one dirham," and they did so. Imam (as) said: "Each of them must offer a sheep as expiation."

2739 - وَ قَالَ اَللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ، «۝ أُحِلَّ لَكُمْ صَيْدُ اَلْبَحْرِ وَ طَعٰامُهُ مَتٰاعاً لَكُمْ وَ لِلسَّيّٰارَةِ ۝» وَ قَالَ اَلصَّادِقُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ «هُوَ مَلِيحُهُ اَلَّذِي تَأْكُلُونَ» وَ قَالَ «فَصْلُ مَا بَيْنَهُمَا كُلُّ طَيْرٍ يَكُونُ فِي اَلْآجَامِ يَبِيضُ فِي اَلْبَرِّ وَ يُفْرِخُ فِي اَلْبَرِّ فَهُوَ صَيْدُ اَلْبَرِّ وَ مَا كَانَ مِنْ طَيْرٍ يَكُونُ فِي اَلْبَرِّ وَ يَبِيضُ فِي اَلْبَحْرِ وَ يُفْرِخُ فِي اَلْبَحْرِ فَهُوَ مِنْ صَيْدِ اَلْبَحْرِ ».

Hadith.2739 - Allah (swt), the Exalted, says: "Lawful to you is the game of the sea and its food as provision for you and for travelers" (Surah Al-Ma'idah 5:96). Imam Jafar ibn Muhammad Al-Sadiq (as) said: "Its 'food' refers to salted fish that you eat." Imam (as) also said: "The distinction between them is as follows: any bird that resides in thickets, lays its eggs on land, and hatches its young on land is considered land game. Any bird that resides on land but lays its eggs in the sea and hatches its young in the sea is considered sea game."

2740 - وَ اَلْمُحْرِمُ لاَ يَدُلُّ عَلَى اَلصَّيْدِ فَإِنْ دَلَّ عَلَيْهِ فَقُتِلَ فَعَلَيْهِ اَلْفِدَاءُ ».

Hadith.2740 - A person in the state of ihram must not guide others to game. If they do guide someone to game and it is killed, they are obligated to pay the expiation.

2741 - رَوَى مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : «إِذَا فَرَغْتَ مِنْ سَعْيِكَ وَ أَنْتَ مُتَمَتِّعٌ فَقَصِّرْ مِنْ شَعْرِ رَأْسِكَ مِنْ جَوَانِبِهِ وَ لِحْيَتِكَ وَ خُذْ مِنْ شَارِبِكَ وَ قَلِّمْ أَظْفَارَكَ وَ أَبْقِ مِنْهَا لِحَجِّكَ فَإِذَا فَعَلْتَ ذَلِكَ فَقَدْ أَحْلَلْتَ مِنْ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ يَحِلُّ مِنْهُ اَلْمُحْرِمُ فَطُفْ بِالْبَيْتِ تَطَوُّعاً مَا شِئْتَ.

Hadith.2741 - Mu'awiyah ibn Ammar narrated from Abu Abdullah (as), who said: "When you have completed your sa’i (ritual walking) and you are performing tamattu' (Hajj), trim the hair from the sides of your head, your beard, and your mustache, and clip your nails, leaving some for your Hajj. When you do this, you are released from all the restrictions of ihram, just as a person who has exited ihram. Then, perform as many voluntary tawaf (circuits around the Kaaba) as you wish."

2742 - وَ رَوَى إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : قُلْتُ لَهُ اَلرَّجُلُ يَتَمَتَّعُ فَيَنْسَى أَنْ يُقَصِّرَ حَتَّى يُهِلَّ بِالْحَجِّ فَقَالَ «عَلَيْهِ دَمٌ». وَ فِي رِوَايَةِ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «يَسْتَغْفِرُ اَللَّهَ تَعَالَى».

Hadith.2742 - Ishaq ibn Ammar narrated from Abu Ibrahim (as): I asked him about a man performing tamattu‘ (Hajj) who forgets to trim his hair until he has already entered the state of ihram for Hajj. Imam (as) said: "He must offer a sacrifice." In another narration, Abdullah ibn Sinan reported from Abu Abdullah (as): "He should seek forgiveness from Allah (swt), the Exalted."

2743 - وَ سَأَلَ عِمْرَانُ اَلْحَلَبِيُّ أَبَا عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : عَنْ رَجُلٍ طَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ وَ بِالصَّفَا وَ اَلْمَرْوَةِ وَ قَدْ تَمَتَّعَ ثُمَّ عَجَّلَ فَقَبَّلَ اِمْرَأَتَهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُقَصِّرَ مِنْ رَأْسِهِ قَالَ «عَلَيْهِ دَمٌ يُهَرِيقُهُ وَ إِنْ جَامَعَ فَعَلَيْهِ جَزُورٌ أَوْ بَقَرَةٌ».

Hadith.2743 - Imran al-Halabi asked Abu Abdullah (as) about a man who performed tawaf of the Kaaba and the sa'i between Safa and Marwa while performing tamattu‘, then hastened and kissed his wife before trimming his hair. Imam (as) said: "He must offer a sacrifice of a sheep. If he engaged in intercourse, he must offer a camel or a cow."

2744 - وَ سَأَلَ عَبْدُ اَللَّهِ بْنُ سِنَانٍ أَبَا عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَقَصَ رَأْسَهُ وَ هُوَ مُتَمَتِّعٌ فَقَدِمَ مَكَّةَ فَقَضَى نُسُكَهُ وَ حَلَّ عِقَاصَ رَأْسِهِ وَ قَصَّرَ وَ اِدَّهَنَ وَ أَحَلَّ قَالَ «عَلَيْهِ دَمُ شَاةٍ.

Hadith.2744 - Abdullah ibn Sinan asked Abu Abdullah (as) about a man performing tamattu‘ who tied up his hair before arriving in Mecca. He completed his rites, untied his hair, trimmed it, applied oil, and considered himself released from ihram. Imam (as) said: "He must offer a sheep as expiation."

2745 - وَ سَأَلَهُ مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ : عَنْ رَجُلٍ مُتَمَتِّعٍ وَقَعَ عَلَى اِمْرَأَتِهِ وَ لَمْ يُقَصِّرْ قَالَ «يَنْحَرُ جَزُوراً وَ قَدْ خَشِيتُ أَنْ يَكُونَ قَدْ ثُلِمَ حَجُّهُ إِنْ كَانَ عَالِماً وَ إِنْ كَانَ جَاهِلاً فَلاَ شَيْءَ عَلَيْهِ» قَالَ وَ قُلْتُ لَهُ مُتَمَتِّعٌ قَرَضَ مِنْ أَظْفَارِهِ بِأَسْنَانِهِ وَ أَخَذَ مِنْ شَعْرِهِ بِمِشْقَصٍ فَقَالَ «لاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ لَيْسَ كُلُّ أَحَدٍ يَجِدُ اَلْجَلَمَ ».

Hadith.2745 - Mu'awiyah ibn Ammar asked Abu Abdullah (as) about a man performing tamattu‘ who had intercourse with his wife before trimming his hair. Imam (as) said: "He must slaughter a camel. I fear that his Hajj may be invalid if he acted knowingly. However, if he acted out of ignorance, there is no penalty upon him." Mu'awiyah also said: I asked him about a person performing tamattu‘ who bites their nails with their teeth or trims their hair using a sharp-edged tool. Imam (as) said: "There is no harm in it. Not everyone has access to scissors."

2746 - وَ رَوَى أَبُو بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ مُتَمَتِّعٍ أَرَادَ أَنْ يُقَصِّرَ فَحَلَقَ رَأْسَهُ قَالَ «عَلَيْهِ دَمٌ يُهَرِيقُهُ فَإِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ اَلنَّحْرِ أَمَرَّ اَلْمُوسَى عَلَى رَأْسِهِ حِينَ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَحْلِقَ».

Hadith.2746 - Abu Basir narrated from Abu Abdullah (as): I asked him about a person performing tamattu‘ who intended to trim their hair but instead shaved their head. Imam (as) said: "They must offer a sheep as expiation. On the Day of Sacrifice (Yawm al-Nahr), they should pass a razor over their head when they intend to shave."

2747 - وَ رَوَى أَبُو اَلْمَغْرَاءِ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ : قُلْتُ لِأَبِي جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ رَجُلٌ أَحَلَّ مِنْ إِحْرَامِهِ وَ لَمْ تَحِلَّ اِمْرَأَتُهُ فَوَقَعَ عَلَيْهَا قَالَ «عَلَيْهَا بَدَنَةٌ يَغْرَمُهَا زَوْجُهَا».

Hadith.2747 - Abu al-Maghra’ narrated from Abu Basir, who said: I said to Abu Ja‘far (as): "A man exits his state of ihram, but his wife has not yet exited hers, and he has intercourse with her." Imam (as) said: "She must offer a camel as expiation, and her husband is responsible for providing it."

2748 - وَ قَالَ اَلصَّادِقُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «يَنْبَغِي لِلْمُتَمَتِّعِ «بِالْعُمْرَةِ إِلَى اَلْحَجِّ» إِذَا أَحَلَّ أَنْ لاَ يَلْبَسَ قَمِيصاً وَ أَنْ يَتَشَبَّهَ بِالْمُحْرِمِينَ ».

Hadith.2748 - Imam Jafar ibn Muhammad Al-Sadiq (as) said: "It is appropriate for a person performing tamattu‘ ('Umrah followed by Hajj) when they exit ihram not to wear a shirt and to resemble those who are still in the state of ihram."

2749 - وَ رَوَى حَفْصٌ وَ جَمِيلٌ وَ غَيْرُهُمَا عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : فِي مُحْرِمٍ يُقَصِّرُ مِنْ بَعْضٍ وَ لاَ يُقَصِّرُ مِنْ بَعْضٍ قَالَ «يُجْزِيهِ».

Hadith.2749 - Hafs, Jamil, and others narrated from Abu Abdullah (as) regarding a person in the state of ihram who trims some of their hair but not all of it. Imam (as) said: "It suffices."

2750 - وَ سَأَلَهُ جَمِيلُ بْنُ دَرَّاجٍ: عَنْ مُتَمَتِّعٍ حَلَقَ رَأْسَهُ بِمَكَّةَ فَقَالَ «إِنْ كَانَ جَاهِلاً فَلَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ شَيْءٌ فَإِنْ تَعَمَّدَ ذَلِكَ فِي أَوَّلِ شُهُورِ اَلْحَجِّ بِثَلاَثِينَ يَوْماً فَلَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ شَيْءٌ وَ إِنْ تَعَمَّدَ ذَلِكَ بَعْدَ اَلثَّلاَثِينَ اَلَّتِي يُوَفَّرُ فِيهَا اَلشَّعْرُ لِلْحَجِّ فَإِنَّ عَلَيْهِ دَماً يُهَرِيقُهُ».

Hadith.2750 - Jamil ibn Darraj asked Abu Abdullah (as) about a person performing tamattu‘ who shaved their head in Mecca. Imam (as) said: "If it was done out of ignorance, there is no penalty upon them. If they intentionally did so during the first thirty days of the months of Hajj, there is also no penalty. However, if they intentionally did so after the thirty days, during which the hair is to be preserved for Hajj, they must offer a blood sacrifice."

2751 - وَ رُوِيَ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ قَالَ : قَالَ رَجُلٌ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ إِنِّي لَمَّا قَضَيْتُ نُسُكِي لِلْعُمْرَةِ أَتَيْتُ أَهْلِي وَ لَمْ أُقَصِّرْ قَالَ «عَلَيْكَ بَدَنَةٌ» قَالَفَإِنِّي لَمَّا أَرَدْتُ ذَلِكَ مِنْهَا وَ لَمْ تَكُنْ قَصَّرَتْ اِمْتَنَعَتْ فَلَمَّا غَلَبْتُهَا قَرَضَتْ بَعْضَ شَعْرِهَا بِأَسْنَانِهَا قَالَ «رَحِمَهَا اَللَّهُ إِنَّهَا كَانَتْ أَفْقَهَ مِنْكَ عَلَيْكَ بَدَنَةٌ وَ لَيْسَ عَلَيْهَا شَيْءٌ.».

Hadith.2751 - It is narrated from Hammad ibn Uthman, who said: A man said to Imam Abu Abdullah (as), "May I be your ransom! After completing my rituals for ‘Umrah, I went to my wife but had not trimmed my hair." Imam (as) said: "You must offer a camel as expiation." The man then said: "When I attempted this with her, and she had not trimmed her hair either, she resisted. When I overpowered her, she bit off some of her hair with her teeth." Imam (as) said: "May Allah (swt) have mercy on her. She was more understanding of the matter than you. You must offer a camel as expiation, but nothing is required of her."

2752 - قَالَ اَلصَّادِقُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «إِذَا أَرَادَ اَلْمُتَمَتِّعُ اَلْخُرُوجَ مِنْ مَكَّةَ إِلَى بَعْضِ اَلْمَوَاضِعِ فَلَيْسَ لَهُ ذَلِكَ لِأَنَّهُ مُرْتَبِطٌ بِالْحَجِّ حَتَّى يَقْضِيَهُ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَعْلَمَ أَنَّهُ لاَ يَفُوتُهُ اَلْحَجُّ فَإِذَا عَلِمَ وَ خَرَجَ وَ عَادَ فِي اَلشَّهْرِ اَلَّذِي خَرَجَ فِيهِ دَخَلَ مَكَّةَ مُحِلاًّ وَ إِنْ دَخَلَهَا فِي غَيْرِ ذَلِكَ اَلشَّهْرِ دَخَلَهَا مُحْرِماً ».

Hadith.2752 - Imam Jafar ibn Muhammad Al-Sadiq (as) said: "If a person performing tamattu‘ wishes to leave Mecca for another place, they are not permitted to do so because they are bound to Hajj until they complete it, unless they are certain that they will not miss the Hajj. If they are certain and leave but return within the same month in which they departed, they may enter Mecca in the state of non-ihram. However, if they return in a different month, they must enter Mecca in the state of ihram."

2753 - وَ سَأَلَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : هَلْ يَدْخُلُ اَلرَّجُلُ مَكَّةَ بِغَيْرِ إِحْرَامٍ قَالَ «لاَ إِلاَّ مَرِيضٌ أَوْ مَنْ بِهِ بَطَنٌ ».

Hadith.2753 - Muhammad ibn Muslim asked Abu Ja'far (as): "Can a person enter Mecca without being in the state of ihram?" Imam (as) said: "No, except for someone who is ill or has a stomach ailment."

2754 - وَ رَوَى اَلْقَاسِمُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ قَالَ : سَأَلْتُ أَبَا إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ يَدْخُلُ مَكَّةَ فِي اَلسَّنَةِ اَلْمَرَّةَ وَ اَلْمَرَّتَيْنِ وَ اَلثَّلاَثَ كَيْفَ يَصْنَعُ قَالَ «إِذَا دَخَلَ فَلْيَدْخُلْ مُلَبِّياً وَ إِذَا خَرَجَ فَلْيَخْرُجْ مُحِلاًّ».

Hadith.2754 - Al-Qasim ibn Muhammad narrated from Ali ibn Abi Hamzah, who said: I asked Abu Ibrahim (as) about a man who enters Mecca once, twice, or three times in a year. What should he do? Imam (as) said: "When he enters, he should do so in the state of ihram, reciting the Talbiyah, and when he leaves, he should exit in the state of non-ihram."

2755 - رَوَى مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : «إِنَّ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتَ عُمَيْسٍ نَفِسَتْ بِمُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ بِالْبَيْدَاءِ لِأَرْبَعٍ بَقِينَ مِنْ ذِي اَلْقَعْدَةِ فِي حَجَّةَ اَلْوَدَاعِ فَأَمَرَهَا رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ فَاغْتَسَلَتْ وَ اِحْتَشَتْ وَ أَحْرَمَتْ وَ لَبَّتْ مَعَ اَلنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ وَ أَصْحَابِهِ فَلَمَّا قَدِمُوا مَكَّةَ لَمْ تَطْهُرْ حَتَّى نَفَرُوا مِنْ مِنًى وَ قَدْ شَهِدَتِ اَلْمَوَاقِفَ كُلَّهَا، عَرَفَاتٍ وَ جَمْعاً وَ رَمَتِ اَلْجِمَارَ وَ لَكِنْ لَمْ تَطُفْ بِالْبَيْتِ وَ لَمْ تَسْعَ بَيْنَ اَلصَّفَا وَ اَلْمَرْوَةِ فَلَمَّا نَفَرُوا مِنْ مِنًى أَمَرَهَا رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ فَاغْتَسَلَتْ وَ طَافَتْ بِالْبَيْتِ وَ بِالصَّفَا وَ اَلْمَرْوَةِ وَ كَانَ جُلُوسُهَا فِي أَرْبَعٍ بَقِينَ مِنْ ذِي اَلْقَعْدَةِ وَ عَشْرٍ مِنْ ذِي اَلْحِجَّةِ وَ ثَلاَثَةِ أَيَّامِ اَلتَّشْرِيقِ ».

Hadith.2755 - Mu'awiyah ibn Ammar narrated from Abu Abdullah (as): "Asma bint Umays gave birth to Muhammad ibn Abi Bakr at al-Bayda, four days before the end of Dhu al-Qa‘dah, during the Farewell Pilgrimage. The Messenger of Allah (swt) (peace and blessings be upon him and his family) instructed her to perform ghusl, use a cloth to prevent the bleeding, enter the state of ihram, and recite the Talbiyah along with him and his companions. When they reached Mecca, she did not become purified until after they departed from Mina. However, she attended all the rites: Arafat, Muzdalifah, and stoning the Jamarat. She did not perform tawaf around the Kaaba or sa'i between Safa and Marwa. After they departed from Mina, the Messenger of Allah (swt) (peace and blessings be upon him and his family) instructed her to perform ghusl, after which she performed tawaf around the Kaaba and sa'i between Safa and Marwa. Her time in this state spanned from four days remaining in Dhu al-Qa‘dah, the ten days of Dhu al-Hijjah, and the three days of Tashreeq."

2756 - وَ رُوِيَ عَنْ دُرُسْتَ عَنْ عَجْلاَنَ أَبِي صَالِحٍ قَالَ : سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ عَنْ مُتَمَتِّعَةٍ دَخَلَتْ مَكَّةَ فَحَاضَتْ فَقَالَ «تَسْعَى بَيْنَ اَلصَّفَا وَ اَلْمَرْوَةِ ثُمَّ تَخْرُجُ مَعَ اَلنَّاسِ حَتَّى تَقْضِيَ طَوَافَهَا بَعْدُ.

Hadith.2756 - It is narrated from Durust, from Ajlan Abu Salih, who said: I asked Abu Abdullah (as) about a woman performing tamattu‘ who entered Mecca and began menstruating. Imam (as) said: "She should perform sa‘i between Safa and Marwa, then leave with the people and complete her tawaf later when she becomes pure."

2757 - وَ سَأَلَهُ مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ : عَنِ اِمْرَأَةٍ طَافَتْ بَيْنَ اَلصَّفَا وَ اَلْمَرْوَةِ فَحَاضَتْ بَيْنَهُمَا فَقَالَ «تُتِمُّ سَعْيَهَا » وَ سَأَلَهُ عَنِ اِمْرَأَةٍ طَافَتْ بِالْبَيْتِ ثُمَّ حَاضَتْ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَسْعَى قَالَ «تَسْعَى.

Hadith.2757 - Mu'awiyah ibn Ammar asked Abu Abdullah (as) about a woman who began her sa‘i between Safa and Marwa but started menstruating before completing it. Imam (as) said: "She should complete her sa‘i." He also asked about a woman who performed tawaf around the Kaaba and then menstruated before performing sa‘i. Imam (as) said: "She should perform sa‘i."

2758 - وَ رَوَى مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَحَدِهِمَا عَلَيْهِمَا اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ اَلْمُحْرِمَةِ إِذَا طَهُرَتْ تَغْسِلُ رَأْسَهَا بِالْخِطْمِيِّ فَقَالَ «يُجْزِيهَا اَلْمَاءُ ».

Hadith.2758 - Muhammad ibn Muslim narrated from one of the Imams (as): I asked him about a woman in the state of ihram who becomes pure (from menstruation). Can she wash her head with sidr (a cleansing plant like lote)? Imam (as) said: "Water alone suffices for her."

2759 - وَ رَوَى جَمِيلٌ عَنْهُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ : «فِي اَلْحَائِضِ إِذَا قَدِمَتْ مَكَّةَ ، يَوْمَ اَلتَّرْوِيَةِ إِنَّهَا تَمْضِي كَمَا هِيَ إِلَى عَرَفَاتٍ فَتَجْعَلُهَا حَجَّةً ثُمَّ تُقِيمُ حَتَّى تَطْهُرَ فَتَخْرُجَ إِلَى اَلتَّنْعِيمِ فَتُحْرِمَ فَتَجْعَلَهَا عُمْرَةً ».

Hadith.2759 - Jamil narrated from Imam (as) that he said: "Regarding a menstruating woman who arrives in Mecca on the Day of Tarwiyah (8th of Dhu al-Hijjah), she should proceed as she is to Arafat and perform Hajj. After completing the Hajj, she should remain in Mecca until she becomes pure, then go to Tan‘im, enter the state of ihram, and perform ‘Umrah."

2760 - وَ رَوَى صَفْوَانُ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ قَالَ : سَأَلْتُ أَبَا إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ عَنِ اَلْمَرْأَةِ تَجِيءُ مُتَمَتِّعَةً فَتَطْمَثُ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَطُوفَ بِالْبَيْتِ حَتَّى تَخْرُجَ إِلَى عَرَفَاتٍ فَقَالَ «تَصِيرُ حَجَّةً مُفْرَدَةً وَ عَلَيْهَا دَمُ أُضْحِيَّتِهَا ».

Hadith.2760 - Safwan narrated from Ishaq ibn Ammar, who said: I asked Abu Ibrahim (as) about a woman performing tamattu‘ who begins menstruating before she can perform tawaf of the Kaaba and then proceeds to Arafat. Imam (as) said: "Her Hajj becomes an ifrad (Hajj alone), and she is required to offer the sacrifice of her hady (sacrificial animal)."

2761 - وَ رَوَى صَفْوَانُ عَنْ عَبْدِ اَلرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ اَلْحَجَّاجِ قَالَ : سَأَلْتُ أَبَا إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ كَانَتْ مَعَهُ اِمْرَأَةٌ فَقَدِمَتْ مَكَّةَ وَ هِيَ لاَ تُصَلِّي فَلَمْ تَطْهُرْ إِلاَّ يَوْمَ اَلتَّرْوِيَةِ وَ طَهُرَتْ وَ طَافَتْ بِالْبَيْتِ وَ لَمْ تَسْعَ بَيْنَ اَلصَّفَا وَ اَلْمَرْوَةِ حَتَّى شَخَصَتْ إِلَى عَرَفَاتٍ هَلْ تَعْتَدُّ بِذَلِكَ اَلطَّوَافِ أَوْ تُعِيدُ قَبْلَ اَلصَّفَا وَ اَلْمَرْوَةِ قَالَ «تَعْتَدُّ بِذَلِكَ اَلطَّوَافِ اَلْأَوَّلِ وَ تَبْنِي عَلَيْهِ ».

Hadith.2761 - Safwan narrated from Abdurrahman ibn al-Hajjaj, who said: I asked Imam Abu Ibrahim (as) about a man who was accompanied by a woman who entered Mecca while she was menstruating. She did not become pure until the Day of Tarwiyah (8th of Dhu al-Hijjah). She purified herself, performed tawaf around the Kaaba, but did not perform the sa‘i between Safa and Marwa before proceeding to Arafat. Should she count that tawaf or repeat it before performing sa‘i between Safa and Marwa? Imam (as) said: "She counts that first tawaf and builds upon it."

2762 - وَ رَوَى أَبَانٌ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ : سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ اِمْرَأَةٍ طَافَتْ بِالْبَيْتِ فَحَاضَتْ قَبْلَ أَنْ تُصَلِّيَ اَلرَّكْعَتَيْنِ فَقَالَ «لَيْسَ عَلَيْهَا إِذَا طَهُرَتْ إِلاَّ اَلرَّكْعَتَيْنِ وَ قَدْ قَضَتِ اَلطَّوَافَ ».

Hadith.2762 - Aban narrated from Zurara, who said: I asked him about a woman who performed tawaf around the Kaaba but began menstruating before praying the two rak‘ahs of tawaf. Imam (as) said: "When she becomes pure, she is only required to pray the two rak‘ahs, as she has already completed the tawaf."

2763 - وَ رَوَى أَبَانٌ عَنْ فُضَيْلِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : «إِذَا طَافَتِ اَلْمَرْأَةُ طَوَافَ اَلنِّسَاءِ فَطَافَتْ أَكْثَرَ مِنَ اَلنِّصْفِ فَحَاضَتْ نَفَرَتْ إِنْ شَاءَتْ».

Hadith.2763 - Aban narrated from Fudhayl ibn Yasar, from Abu Ja'far (as), who said: "If a woman performs the Tawaf al-Nisa and completes more than half of it but then begins menstruating, she may depart if she wishes."

2764 - وَ رَوَى صَفْوَانُ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ قَالَ : سَأَلْتُ أَبَا إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ عَنْ جَارِيَةٍ لَمْ تَحِضْ خَرَجَتْ مَعَ زَوْجِهَا وَ أَهْلِهَا فَحَاضَتْ فَاسْتَحْيَتْ أَنْ تُعْلِمَ أَهْلَهَا وَ زَوْجَهَا حَتَّى قَضَتِ اَلْمَنَاسِكَ وَ هِيَ عَلَى تِلْكَ اَلْحَالَةِ وَ وَاقَعَهَا زَوْجُهَا وَ رَجَعَتْ إِلَى اَلْكُوفَةِ فَقَالَتْ لِأَهْلِهَا قَدْ كَانَ مِنَ اَلْأَمْرِ كَذَا وَ كَذَا فَقَالَ «عَلَيْهَا سَوْقُ بَدَنَةٍ وَ اَلْحَجُّ مِنْ قَابِلٍ وَ لَيْسَ عَلَى زَوْجِهَا شَيْءٌ.

Hadith.2764 - Safwan narrated from Ishaq ibn Ammar, who said: I asked Abu Ibrahim (as) about a young woman who had not previously menstruated, who went out with her husband and family. She began menstruating but was too shy to inform her family or husband. She completed the rituals in that state, her husband had intercourse with her, and they returned to Kufa. She then told her family what had happened. Imam (as) said: "She must offer a camel as expiation and repeat the Hajj in the following year, but there is no penalty upon her husband."

2765 - وَ رَوَى فَضَالَةُ بْنُ أَيُّوبَ عَنِ اَلْكَاهِلِيِّ قَالَ : سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ عَنِ اَلنِّسَاءِ فِي إِحْرَامِهِنَّ فَقَالَ «يُصْلِحْنَ مَا أَرَدْنَ أَنْ يُصْلِحْنَ فَإِذَا وَرَدْنَ اَلشَّجَرَةَ أَهْلَلْنَ بِالْحَجِّ وَ لَبَّيْنَ عِنْدَ اَلْمِيلِ أَوَّلَ اَلْبَيْدَاءِ ثُمَّ يُؤْتَى بِهِنَّ مَكَّةَ يُبَادَرُ بِهِنَّ اَلطَّوَافَ وَ اَلسَّعْيَ فَإِذَا قَضَيْنَ طَوَافَهُنَّ وَ سَعْيَهُنَّ قَصَّرْنَ وَ جَازَتْ مُتْعَةٌ ثُمَّ أَهْلَلْنَ يَوْمَ اَلتَّرْوِيَةِ بِالْحَجِّ وَ كَانَتْ عُمْرَةً وَ حَجَّةً وَ إِنِ اِعْتَلَلْنَ كُنَّ عَلَى حَجِّهِنَّ وَ لَمْ يُفْرِدْنَ حَجَّهُنَّ».

Hadith.2765 - Fadalah ibn Ayyub narrated from al-Kahili, who said: I asked Abu Abdullah (as) about women in the state of ihram. Imam (as) said: "They may prepare themselves in whatever manner they wish. When they reach the tree (Miqat), they enter ihram for Hajj and recite the Talbiyah at the marker at the beginning of al-Bayda. Then they are brought to Mecca, where they should hasten to perform tawaf and sa‘i. Once they complete their tawaf and sa‘i, they trim their hair and exit ihram, performing tamattu‘. On the Day of Tarwiyah (8th of Dhu al-Hijjah), they enter ihram for Hajj, thus combining ‘Umrah and Hajj. If they encounter any ailment, they remain upon their Hajj and do not separate their Hajj from their ‘Umrah."

2767 - اِبْنُ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ عَمَّنْ سَأَلَ أَبَا عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : عَنِ اِمْرَأَةٍ طَافَتْ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْوَاطٍ وَ هِيَ مُعْتَمِرَةٌ ثُمَّ طَمِثَتْ قَالَ «تُتِمُّ طَوَافَهَا وَ لَيْسَ عَلَيْهَا غَيْرُهُ وَ مُتْعَتُهَا تَامَّةٌ وَ لَهَا أَنْ تَطُوفَ بَيْنَ اَلصَّفَا وَ اَلْمَرْوَةِ لِأَنَّهَا زَادَتْ عَلَى اَلنِّصْفِ وَ قَدْ قَضَتْ مُتْعَتَهَا فَلْتَسْتَأْنِفْ بَعْدَ اَلْحَجِّ وَ إِنْ هِيَ لَمْ تَطُفْ إِلاَّ ثَلاَثَةَ أَشْوَاطٍ فَلْتَسْتَأْنِفْ بَعْدَ اَلْحَجِّ فَإِنْ أَقَامَ بِهَا جَمَّالُهَا بَعْدَ اَلْحَجِّ فَلْتَخْرُجْ إِلَى اَلْجِعْرَانَةِ أَوْ إِلَى اَلتَّنْعِيمِ فَلْتَعْتَمِرْ ».

Hadith.2767 - Ibn Muskan narrated from Ibrahim ibn Ishaq, from someone who asked Abu Abdullah (as) about a woman performing ‘Umrah who completed four rounds of tawaf and then began menstruating. Imam (as) said: "She should complete her tawaf, and nothing more is required of her. Her tamattu‘ is valid, and she may perform sa‘i between Safa and Marwa because she has completed more than half of the tawaf and thus fulfilled her tamattu‘. After Hajj, she does not need to repeat anything. However, if she had completed only three rounds of tawaf, she must repeat it after Hajj. If her caravan stays in Mecca after Hajj, she should go to al-Ji‘ranah or Tan‘im and perform another ‘Umrah."

2766 - وَ رَوَى حَرِيزٌ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ : سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ عَنِ اِمْرَأَةٍ طَافَتْ ثَلاَثَةَ أَطْوَافٍ أَوْ أَقَلَّ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ رَأَتْ دَماً فَقَالَ «تَحْفَظُ مَكَانَهَا فَإِذَا طَهُرَتْ طَافَتْ مِنْهُ وَ اِعْتَدَّتْ بِمَا مَضَى. وَ رَوَى اَلْعَلاَءُ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَحَدِهِمَا عَلَيْهِمَا اَلسَّلاَمُ : مِثْلَهُ.

Hadith.2766 - Hariz narrated from Muhammad ibn Muslim, who said: I asked Abu Abdullah (as) about a woman who performed three rounds of tawaf or less and then saw menstrual blood. Imam (as) said: "She should remember her position, and when she becomes pure, she should continue her tawaf from that point and count what she has already completed." Al-‘Ala also narrate from Muhammad ibn Muslim, from one of the Imams (as), a similar statement.

2768 - رَوَى اِبْنُ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ وَ مُرَازِمٍ وَ شُعَيْبٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : فِي اَلرَّجُلِ اَلْمُتَمَتِّعِ يَدْخُلُ لَيْلَةَ عَرَفَةَ فَيَطُوفُ وَ يَسْعَى ثُمَّ يُحْرِمُ فَيَأْتِي مِنًى فَقَالَ «لاَ بَأْسَ.

Hadith.2768 - Ibn Abi Umayr narrated from Hisham ibn Salim, Murazim, and Shu'ayb, from Abu Abdullah (as), regarding a man performing tamattu‘ who enters Mecca on the night of Arafah, performs tawaf and sa‘i, then enters ihram and proceeds to Mina. Imam (as) said: "There is no harm in it."

2769 - وَ رَوَى اَلْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ قَالَ : قَدِمَ أَبُو اَلْحَسَنِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ مُتَمَتِّعاً، لَيْلَةَ عَرَفَةَ فَطَافَ وَ أَحَلَّ وَ أَتَى بَعْضَ جَوَارِيهِ ثُمَّ أَهَلَّ بِالْحَجِّ وَ خَرَجَ.

Hadith.2769 - Al-Husayn ibn Sa‘id narrated from Hammad, from Muhammad ibn Maymun, who said: Imam Abu al-Hasan (as) arrived performing tamattu‘ on the night of Arafah. He performed tawaf, exited ihram, approached one of his servant women, then entered ihram for Hajj and proceeded [to Mina].

2770 - وَ رُوِيَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ : قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ اَلْمَرْأَةُ تَجِيءُ مُتَمَتِّعَةً فَتَطْمَثُ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَطُوفَ بِالْبَيْتِ فَيَكُونُ طُهْرُهَا لَيْلَةَ عَرَفَةَ فَقَالَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ «إِنْ كَانَتْ تَعْلَمُ أَنَّهَا تَطْهُرُ وَ تَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ وَ تَحِلُّ مِنْ إِحْرَامِهَا وَ تَلْحَقُ اَلنَّاسَ بِمِنًى فَلْتَفْعَلْ».

Hadith.2770 - It is narrated from Abu Basir, who said: I said to Abu Abdullah (as): "A woman performing tamattu‘ begins menstruating before she performs tawaf of the Kaaba, and her purification occurs on the night of Arafah. What should she do?" Imam (as) said: "If she knows that she will become pure, perform tawaf of the Kaaba, exit ihram, and join the people in Mina, then she should do so."

2771 - وَ رَوَى اَلنَّضْرُ عَنْ شُعَيْبٍ اَلْعَقَرْقُوفِيِّ قَالَ : خَرَجْتُ أَنَا وَ حَدِيدٌ فَانْتَهَيْنَا إِلَى اَلْبُسْتَانِ ، يَوْمَ اَلتَّرْوِيَةِ فَتَقَدَّمْتُ عَلَى حِمَارٍ فَقَدِمْتُ مَكَّةَ وَ طُفْتُ وَ سَعَيْتُ وَ أَحْلَلْتُ مِنْ تَمَتُّعِي ثُمَّ أَحْرَمْتُ بِالْحَجِّ وَ قَدِمَ حَدِيدٌ مِنَ اَللَّيْلِ فَكَتَبْتُ إِلَى أَبِي اَلْحَسَنِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ اِسْتَفْتَيْتُهُ فِي أَمْرِهِ فَكَتَبَ إِلَيَّ «مُرْهُ يَطُوفُ وَ يَسْعَى وَ يَحِلُّ مِنْ مُتْعَتِهِ وَ يُحْرِمُ بِالْحَجِّ وَ يَلْحَقُ اَلنَّاسَ بِمِنًى وَ لاَ يَبِيتَنَّ بِمَكَّةَ ».

Hadith.2771 - Al-Nadr narrated from Shu‘ayb al-‘Aqarqufi, who said: I and Hadid set out until we reached the orchard on the Day of Tarwiyah. I went ahead on a donkey, arrived in Mecca, performed tawaf and sa‘i, exited my ihram from tamattu‘, and entered ihram for Hajj. Hadid arrived later that night. I wrote to Abu al-Hasan (as), seeking guidance regarding his situation. Imam (as) wrote back to me: "Instruct him to perform tawaf, sa‘i, exit his ihram from tamattu‘, then enter ihram for Hajj, join the people in Mina, and ensure he does not spend the night in Mecca."

2772 - وَ رَوَى اَلْحَسَنُ بْنُ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ رِئَابٍ عَنْ ضُرَيْسٍ اَلْكُنَاسِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ خَرَجَ مُتَمَتِّعاً بِعُمْرَةٍ إِلَى اَلْحَجِّ فَلَمْ يَبْلُغْ مَكَّةَ إِلاَّ يَوْمَ اَلنَّحْرِ فَقَالَ «يُقِيمُ بِمَكَّةَ عَلَى إِحْرَامِهِ وَ يَقْطَعُ اَلتَّلْبِيَةَ حِينَ يَدْخُلُ اَلْحَرَمَ فَيَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ وَ يَسْعَى وَ يَحْلِقُ رَأْسَهُ وَ يَذْبَحُ شَاتَهُ ثُمَّ يَنْصَرِفُ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ» ثُمَّ قَالَ «هَذَا لِمَنِ اِشْتَرَطَ عَلَى رَبِّهِ عِنْدَ إِحْرَامِهِ أَنْ يَحُلَّهُ حَيْثُ حَبَسَهُ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَشْتَرِطْ فَإِنَّ عَلَيْهِ اَلْحَجَّ وَ اَلْعُمْرَةَ مِنْ قَابِلٍ».

Hadith.2772 - Al-Hasan ibn Mahbub narrated from Ali ibn Ri'ab, from Durays al-Kunasi, from Abu Ja'far (as), who said: I asked him about a man who set out to perform tamattu‘ (Umrah followed by Hajj) but did not reach Mecca until the Day of Sacrifice (Yawm al-Nahr). Imam (as) said: "He should remain in Mecca in his state of ihram, cease reciting the Talbiyah upon entering the Haram, perform tawaf of the Kaaba, perform sa‘i, shave his head, and slaughter his sheep. Then he may return to his family." Imam (as) further said: "This applies to one who made a condition with his Lord (azj) at the time of ihram, stating that he would exit ihram wherever he was held back. If he did not make such a condition, then he is required to perform both Hajj and Umrah in the following year."

2773 - رَوَى اِبْنُ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ اَلْحَكَمِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : «مَنْ أَدْرَكَ اَلْمَشْعَرَ اَلْحَرَامَ عَلَى خَمْسَةٍ مِنَ اَلنَّاسِ فَقَدْ أَدْرَكَ اَلْحَجَّ ».

Hadith.2773 - Ibn Abi Umayr narrated from Hisham ibn al-Hakam, from Abu Abdullah (as), who said: "Whoever reaches al-Mash'ar al-Haram (the Sacred Monument) with five individuals has indeed attained Hajj."

2774 - وَ رَوَى اِبْنُ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ دَرَّاجٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : «مَنْ أَدْرَكَ اَلْمَوْقِفَ بِجَمْعٍ يَوْمَ اَلنَّحْرِ مِنْ قَبْلِ أَنْ تَزُولَ اَلشَّمْسُ فَقَدْ أَدْرَكَ اَلْحَجَّ ».

Hadith.2774 - Ibn Abi Umayr narrated from Jamil ibn Darraj, from Abu Abdullah (as), who said: "Whoever reaches the standing at Muzdalifah (Jam‘) on the Day of Sacrifice (Yawm al-Nahr) before the sun passes its zenith has indeed attained Hajj."

2775 - وَ رَوَى عَبْدُ اَللَّهِ بْنُ اَلْمُغِيرَةِ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : «مَنْ أَدْرَكَ اَلْمَشْعَرَ اَلْحَرَامَ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَزُولَ اَلشَّمْسُ فَقَدْ أَدْرَكَ اَلْحَجَّ».

Hadith.2775 - Abdullah ibn al-Mughira narrated from Ishaq ibn Ammar, from Abu Abdullah (as), who said: "Whoever reaches al-Mash'ar al-Haram (the Sacred Monument) before the sun passes its zenith has indeed attained Hajj."

2776 - وَ رَوَى مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ قَالَ قَالَ لِي أَبُو عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «إِذَا أَدْرَكَ اَلزَّوَالَ فَقَدْ أَدْرَكَ اَلْمَوْقِفَ.

Hadith.2776 - Mu'awiyah ibn Ammar narrated that Abu Abdullah (as) said to him: "If someone reaches the standing (at Arafat) before the sun passes its zenith, they have attained the standing."

2777 - رَوَى إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ سَمَاعَةَ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ عَنْ أَبِي اَلْحَسَنِ اَلْمَاضِي عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ طَافَ طَوَافَ اَلْحَجِّ وَ طَوَافَ اَلنِّسَاءِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَسْعَى بَيْنَ اَلصَّفَا وَ اَلْمَرْوَةِ قَالَ «لاَ يَضُرُّهُ يَطُوفُ بَيْنَ اَلصَّفَا وَ اَلْمَرْوَةِ وَ قَدْ فَرَغَ مِنْ حَجِّهِ ».

Hadith.2777 - Ishaq ibn Ammar narrated from Sama'ah ibn Mehran, from Imam Abu Al-Hasan Al-Madhi (as), who said: I asked him about a man who performed the Tawaf of Hajj and the Tawaf al-Nisa before performing the sa‘i between Safa and Marwa. Imam (as) said: "It does not harm him; he should perform the sa‘i between Safa and Marwa, and he has completed his Hajj."

2778 - وَ رَوَى اِبْنُ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ اَلْبَخْتَرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي اَلْحَسَنِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : فِي تَعْجِيلِ اَلطَّوَافِ قَبْلَ اَلْخُرُوجِ إِلَى مِنًى فَقَالَ «هُمَا سَوَاءٌ أَخَّرَ ذَلِكَ أَوْ قَدَّمَهُ ».

Hadith.2778 - Ibn Abi Umayr narrated from Hafs ibn al-Bukhtari, from Abu al-Hasan (as), regarding performing the tawaf early before going to Mina. Imam (as) said: "It is the same, whether he delays it or performs it earlier."

2779 - وَ رَوَى اِبْنُ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ وَ رَوَى جَمِيلٌ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : أَنَّهُمَا سَأَلاَهُمَا عَنِ اَلْمُتَمَتِّعِ يُقَدِّمُ طَوَافَهُ وَ سَعْيَهُ فِي اَلْحَجِّ فَقَالاَ «هُمَا سِيَّانِ قَدَّمْتَ أَوْ أَخَّرْتَ».

Hadith.2779 - Ibn Bukayr narrated from Zurara, from Abu Ja'far (as), and Jamil narrated from Abu Abdullah (as), that they were asked about a person performing tamattu‘ who performs their tawaf and sa‘i for Hajj earlier than usual. They (as) said: "It is the same, whether you perform them earlier or later."

2780 - وَ رَوَى صَفْوَانُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ قَالَ : سَأَلْتُ أَبَا إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ عَنِ اَلْمُتَمَتِّعِ إِذَا كَانَ شَيْخاً كَبِيراً أَوِ اِمْرَأَةً تَخَافُ اَلْحَيْضَ يُعَجِّلُ اَلطَّوَافَ لِلْحَجِّ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَأْتِيَ مِنًى قَالَ «نَعَمْ مَنْ هُوَ هَكَذَا يُعَجِّلُ» قَالَ وَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ يُحْرِمُ بِالْحَجِّ مِنْ مَكَّةَ ثُمَّ يَرَى اَلْبَيْتَ خَالِياً فَيَطُوفُ بِهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ عَلَيْهِ شَيْءٌ فَقَالَ «لاَ ».

Hadith.2780 - Safwan ibn Yahya narrated from Ishaq ibn Ammar, who said: I asked Imam Abu Ibrahim (as) about a person performing tamattu‘ who is an elderly man or a woman fearing menstruation—can they perform the tawaf for Hajj earlier, before going to Mina? Imam (as) said: "Yes, for someone in such a situation, they may perform it earlier." Imam (as) was also asked about a man who enters ihram for Hajj in Mecca, then sees the Kaaba empty and decides to perform tawaf before leaving for Mina. Imam (as) said: "No."

يسمى طواف الزيادة زيارة لان الحاج يأتي من منى فيزور البيت ولا يقيم بمكة بل يرجع إلى منى. والأولى أن يطوف بالبيت يوم النحر بعد الاتيان بمناسك منى ولو لم يتيسر فالحادي عشر، ولا ينبغي تأخيره عنه وقيل بالحرمة كما في روضة المتيقن.

The "Tawaf al-Ziyadah" is called "Ziyara" (visitation) because the pilgrim comes from Mina to visit the Sacred House but does not stay in Mecca and returns to Mina afterward. It is preferable for the pilgrim to perform this tawaf on the Day of Sacrifice (Yawm al-Nahr) after completing the rites of Mina. If that is not possible, it should be performed on the eleventh day. It should not be delayed beyond this, and some scholars, such as in Rawdat al-Mutayaqin, have stated that delaying it is prohibited.

2781 - رُوِيَ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ قَالَ : سَأَلْتُ أَبَا إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ عَنْ زِيَارَةِ اَلْبَيْتِ تُؤَخَّرُ إِلَى يَوْمِ اَلثَّالِثِ فَقَالَ «تَعْجِيلُهَا أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ وَ لَيْسَ بِهِ بَأْسٌ إِنْ أَخَّرْتَهُ.

Hadith.2781 - It is narrated from Ishaq ibn Ammar, who said: I asked Abu Ibrahim (as) about delaying the visitation of the Kaaba (Tawaf al-Ziyara) until the third day. Imam (as) said: "Performing it earlier is more beloved to me, but there is no harm if you delay it."

2782 - وَ فِي رِوَايَةِ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : «لاَ بَأْسَ بِأَنْ تُؤَخَّرَ زِيَارَةُ اَلْبَيْتِ إِلَى يَوْمِ اَلنَّفْرِ ».

Hadith.2782 - In the narration of Abdullah ibn Sinan from Abu Abdullah (as), he said: "There is no harm in delaying the visitation of the Kaaba (Tawaf al-Ziyara) until the Day of Departure (Yawm al-Nafr)."

2783 - وَ رَوَى عُبَيْدُ اَللَّهِ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ اَلْحَلَبِيُّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ نَسِيَ أَنْ يَزُورَ اَلْبَيْتَ حَتَّى أَصْبَحَ فَقَالَ «لاَ بَأْسَ أَنَا رُبَّمَا أَخَّرْتُهُ حَتَّى تَذْهَبَ أَيَّامُ اَلتَّشْرِيقِ وَ لَكِنْ لاَ يَقْرَبِ اَلنِّسَاءَ وَ اَلطِّيبَ ».

Hadith.2783 - Ubaydullah ibn Ali al-Halabi narrated from Abu Abdullah (as), who said: I asked him about a man who forgot to perform the visitation of the Kaaba (Tawaf al-Ziyara) until the morning. Imam (as) said: "There is no harm in that. I myself sometimes delay it until the days of Tashreeq have passed. However, he must not approach women or use perfume."

2784 - وَ رَوَى هِشَامُ بْنُ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : سَأَلْتُهُ عَمَّنْ نَسِيَ زِيَارَةَ اَلْبَيْتِ حَتَّى يَرْجِعَ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ فَقَالَ «لاَ يَضُرُّهُ إِذَا كَانَ قَدْ قَضَى مَنَاسِكَهُ ».

Hadith.2784 - Hisham ibn Salim narrated from Abu Abdullah (as), who said: I asked him about someone who forgot to perform the visitation of the Kaaba (Tawaf al-Ziyara) and returned to their family. Imam (as) said: "It does not harm them if they have completed their other rites."

2785 - وَ رَوَى هِشَامُ بْنُ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : «لاَ بَأْسَ إِنْ أَخَّرْتَ زِيَارَةَ اَلْبَيْتِ إِلَى أَنْ تَذْهَبَ أَيَّامُ اَلتَّشْرِيقِ إِلاَّ أَنَّكَ لاَ تَقْرَبُ اَلنِّسَاءَ وَ لاَ اَلطِّيبَ».

Hadith.2785 - Hisham ibn Salim narrated from Abu Abdullah (as), who said: "There is no harm in delaying the visitation of the Kaaba (Tawaf al-Ziyara) until the days of Tashreeq have passed, except that you must not approach women or use perfume."

2786 - رَوَى مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : قُلْتُ لَهُ رَجُلٌ نَسِيَ طَوَافَ اَلنِّسَاءِ حَتَّى رَجَعَ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ قَالَ «يَأْمُرُ أَنْ يُقْضَى عَنْهُ إِنْ لَمْ يَحُجَّ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ تَحِلُّ لَهُ اَلنِّسَاءُ حَتَّى يَطُوفَ بِالْبَيْتِ ».

Hadith.2786 - Mu'awiyah ibn Ammar narrated from Abu Abdullah (as), who said: I asked him about a man who forgot to perform Tawaf al-Nisa and returned to his family. Imam (as) said: "He must arrange for someone to perform it on his behalf if he is not performing Hajj again. Women do not become permissible to him until he performs the tawaf of the Kaaba."

2787 - وَ رَوَى اِبْنُ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ اَلْخَزَّازِ قَالَ : كُنْتُ عِنْدَ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ بِمَكَّةَ فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ أَصْلَحَكَ اَللَّهُ إِنَّ مَعَنَا اِمْرَأَةً حَائِضاً وَ لَمْ تَطُفْ طَوَافَ اَلنِّسَاءِ وَ يَأْبَى اَلْجَمَّالُ أَنْ يُقِيمَ عَلَيْهَا قَالَ فَأَطْرَقَ وَ هُوَ يَقُولُ «لاَ تَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ تَتَخَلَّفَ عَنْ أَصْحَابِهَا وَ لاَ يُقِيمُ عَلَيْهَا جَمَّالُهَا» ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ «تَمْضِي فَقَدْ تَمَّ حَجُّهَا».

Hadith.2787 - Ibn Abi Umayr narrated from Abu Ayyub Ibrahim ibn Uthman al-Khazzaz, who said: I was with Abu Abdullah (as) in Mecca when a man entered and said: "May Allah (swt) grant you well-being. We have a woman with us who is menstruating and has not performed Tawaf al-Nisa, and the camel driver refuses to stay behind for her." Imam (as) lowered his head and said: "She cannot stay behind her companions, and her camel driver will not wait for her." Then Imam (as) raised his head and said: "She may proceed, and her Hajj is complete."

2788 - وَ رَوَى اِبْنُ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ رِئَابٍ عَنْ حُمْرَانَ بْنِ أَعْيَنَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : فِي رَجُلٍ كَانَ عَلَيْهِ طَوَافُ اَلنِّسَاءِ وَحْدَهُ فَطَافَ مِنْهُ خَمْسَةَ أَشْوَاطٍ بِالْبَيْتِ ثُمَّ غَمَزَهُ بَطْنُهُ فَخَافَ أَنْ يَبْدُرَهُ فَخَرَجَ إِلَى مَنْزِلِهِ فَنَفَضَ ثُمَّ غَشِيَ جَارِيَتَهُ قَالَ «يَغْتَسِلُ ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ فَيَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ تَمَامَ مَا بَقِيَ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ طَوَافِهِ وَ يَسْتَغْفِرُ رَبَّهُ وَ لاَ يَعُودُ ».

Hadith.2788 - Ibn Mahbub narrated from Ali ibn Ri'ab, from Humran ibn A‘yan, from Imam Abu Ja‘far (as), regarding a man who was performing Tawaf al-Nisa and completed five rounds of the Kaaba. He then felt discomfort in his stomach and feared he might lose control, so he went to his residence, relieved himself, and then had intercourse with his maidservant. Imam (as) said: "He should perform ghusl, then return to the Kaaba to complete the remaining rounds of his tawaf. He should seek forgiveness from his Lord (azj) and not repeat this action."

2789 - وَ رَوَى اِبْنُ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : فِي رَجُلٍ نَسِيَ طَوَافَ اَلنِّسَاءِ قَالَ «إِذَا زَادَ عَلَى اَلنِّصْفِ وَ خَرَجَ نَاسِياً أَمَرَ مَنْ يَطُوفُ عَنْهُ وَ لَهُ أَنْ يَقْرَبَ اَلنِّسَاءَ إِذَا زَادَ عَلَى اَلنِّصْفِ ». وَ رُوِيَ: «فِيمَنْ تَرَكَ طَوَافَ اَلنِّسَاءِ أَنَّهُ إِنْ كَانَ طَافَ طَوَافَ اَلْوَدَاعِ فَهُوَ طَوَافُ اَلنِّسَاءِ ».

Hadith.2789 - Ibn Mahbub narrated from Ali ibn Abi Hamzah, from Abu Basir, from Imam Abu Abdullah (as), regarding a man who forgot to perform Tawaf al-Nisa. Imam (as) said: "If he has completed more than half of the tawaf and then left forgetting to complete it, he may appoint someone to complete the tawaf on his behalf. In this case, he is permitted to approach women if he has completed more than half of the tawaf." It is also narrated: "For someone who has left out Tawaf al-Nisa, if they have performed Tawaf al-Wada‘ (the farewell tawaf), it is considered as fulfilling Tawaf al-Nisa."

2790 - رَوَى اَلْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ هَمَّامٍ اَلْمَكِّيِّ عَنْ أَبِي اَلْحَسَنِ اَلرِّضَا عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «فِي اَلَّذِي عَلَيْهِ اَلْمَشْيُ إِذَا رَمَى اَلْجَمْرَةَ زَارَ اَلْبَيْتَ رَاكِباً».

Hadith.2790 - Al-Husayn ibn Sa‘id narrated from Isma‘il ibn Hammam al-Makki, from Abu al-Hasan al-Ridha (as), from his father (as), who said: Abu Abdullah (as) said: "For someone obligated to walk [during the Hajj rituals], if they have thrown pebbles at the Jamrah, they may visit the Kaaba (for tawaf) while riding."

2791 - وَ رُوِيَ : «أَنَّ مَنْ نَذَرَ أَنْ يَمْشِيَ إِلَى بَيْتِ اَللَّهِ حَافِياً مَشَى فَإِذَا تَعِبَ رَكِبَ ».

Hadith.2791 - It is narrated: "Whoever makes a vow to walk to the House of Allah (swt) barefoot should walk, but if they become tired, they may ride."

2792 - وَ رُوِيَ : «أَنَّهُ يَمْشِي مِنْ خَلْفِ اَلْمَقَامِ ».

Hadith.2792 - It is narrated: "They should walk from behind the Maqam (Station of Ibrahim)."

2793 - رَوَى يُونُسُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ قَالَ : قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ رَأَيْتُ فِي ثَوْبِي شَيْئاً مِنْ دَمٍ وَ أَنَا أَطُوفُ قَالَ «فَاعْرِفِ اَلْمَوْضِعَ ثُمَّ اُخْرُجْ فَاغْسِلْهُ ثُمَّ عُدْ فَابْنِ عَلَى طَوَافِكَ ».

Hadith.2793 - Yunus ibn Ya‘qub narrated: I said to Abu Abdullah (as), "I noticed some blood on my clothing while I was performing tawaf." Imam (as) said: "Mark the spot where you stopped, then exit, wash it off, and return to continue your tawaf from where you left off."

2794 - وَ رَوَى اِبْنُ اَلْمُغِيرَةِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ قَالَ : سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ كَانَ فِي طَوَافِ اَلنِّسَاءِ فَأُقِيمَتِ اَلصَّلاَةُ، قَالَ «يُصَلِّي مَعَهُمُ اَلْفَرِيضَةَ فَإِذَا فَرَغَ بَنَى مِنْ حَيْثُ بَلَغَ ».

Hadith.2794 - Ibn al-Mughira narrated from Abdullah ibn Sinan, who said: I asked Imam Abu Abdullah (as) about a man who was performing Tawaf al-Nisa when the congregational prayer was established. Imam (as) said: "He should join them in performing the obligatory prayer, and when he finishes, he should resume his tawaf from where he left off."

2795 - وَ فِي نَوَادِرِ اِبْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحَدِهِمَا عَلَيْهِمَا اَلسَّلاَمُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ : فِي اَلرَّجُلِ يَطُوفُ فَتَعْرِضُ لَهُ اَلْحَاجَةُ قَالَ «لاَ بَأْسَ بِأَنْ يَذْهَبَ فِي حَاجَتِهِ أَوْ حَاجَةِ غَيْرِهِ وَ يَقْطَعَ اَلطَّوَافَ وَ إِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَسْتَرِيحَ فِي طَوَافِهِ وَ يَقْعُدَ فَلاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ فَإِذَا رَجَعَ بَنَى عَلَى طَوَافِهِ وَ إِنْ كَانَ أَقَلَّ مِنَ اَلنِّصْفِ ».

Hadith.2795 - In Nawadir of Ibn Abi Umayr, narrated from some of our companions, from one of the Imams (as), it is said regarding a man performing tawaf who is interrupted by a need: "There is no harm if he goes to fulfill his own need or someone else's and interrupts his tawaf. Similarly, if he wishes to rest during his tawaf and sit down, there is no harm in doing so. When he returns, he resumes his tawaf from where he left off, even if he had completed less than half of it."

2796 - وَ رُوِيَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اَلرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ اَلْحَجَّاجِ قَالَ : سَأَلْتُ أَبَا إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ عَنِ اَلرَّجُلِ يَكُونُ فِي اَلطَّوَافِ قَدْ طَافَ بَعْضَهُ وَ بَقِيَ عَلَيْهِ بَعْضُهُ فَيَخْرُجُ مِنَ اَلطَّوَافِ إِلَى اَلْحِجْرِ أَوْ إِلَى بَعْضِ اَلْمَسْجِدِ إِذَا كَانَ لَمْ يُوتِرْ فَيُوتِرُ فَيَرْجِعُ فَيُتِمُّ طَوَافَهُ أَ فَتَرَى ذَلِكَ أَفْضَلُ أَمْ يُتِمُّ اَلطَّوَافَ ثُمَّ يُوتِرُ وَ إِنْ أَسْفَرَ بَعْضَ اَلْإِسْفَارِ فَقَالَ «اِبْدَأْ بِالْوَتْرِ وَ اِقْطَعِ اَلطَّوَافَ إِذَا خِفْتَ ثُمَّ اِئْتِ اَلطَّوَافَ ».

Hadith.2796 - It is narrated from Abdurrahman ibn al-Hajjaj, who said: I asked Abu Ibrahim (as) about a man who is performing tawaf and has completed part of it, with some still remaining, but he leaves the tawaf to go to al-Hijr or another part of the mosque to perform the Witr prayer if he has not yet prayed it. Then he returns to complete his tawaf. Should he do this, or is it better to complete the tawaf first and then perform Witr, even if the time for Witr is nearing its end? Imam (as) said: "Start with Witr and interrupt the tawaf if you fear missing it, then return to complete your tawaf."

2797 - وَ رَوَى اِبْنُ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ اَلْبَخْتَرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : فِيمَنْ كَانَ يَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ فَيَعْرِضُ لَهُ دُخُولُ اَلْكَعْبَةِ فَدَخَلَهَا قَالَ «يَسْتَقْبِلُ طَوَافَهُ».

Hadith.2797 - Ibn Abi Umayr narrated from Hafs ibn al-Bukhtari, from Abu Abdullah (as), regarding someone who is performing tawaf around the Kaaba and then enters the Kaaba during the tawaf. Imam (as) said: "He must start his tawaf over from the beginning."

2798 - وَ رَوَى حَمَّادُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ مُظَاهِرٍ قَالَ : اِبْتَدَأْتُ فِي طَوَافِ اَلْفَرِيضَةِ فَطُفْتُ شَوْطاً وَاحِداً فَإِذَا إِنْسَانٌ قَدْ أَصَابَ أَنْفِي فَأَدْمَاهُ فَخَرَجْتُ فَغَسَلْتُهُ ثُمَّ جِئْتُ فَابْتَدَأْتُ اَلطَّوَافَ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ فَقَالَ «بِئْسَمَا صَنَعْتَ كَانَ يَنْبَغِي لَكَ أَنْ تَبْنِيَ عَلَى مَا طُفْتَ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَمَا إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ عَلَيْكَ شَيْءٌ ».

Hadith.2798 - Hammad ibn Uthman narrated from Habib ibn Muzahir, who said: I began the obligatory tawaf and completed one round when someone hit my nose, causing it to bleed. I left, washed it, and then returned to start the tawaf over. I mentioned this to Abu Abdullah (as). Imam (as) said: "What you did was not correct. You should have continued from where you left off. However, there is no penalty upon you."

2799 - وَ رُوِيَ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ اَلْجَمَّالِ قَالَ : قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ اَلرَّجُلُ يَأْتِي أَخَاهُ وَ هُوَ فِي اَلطَّوَافِ فَقَالَ «يَخْرُجُ مَعَهُ فِي حَاجَتِهِ ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ وَ يَبْنِي عَلَى طَوَافِهِ».

Hadith.2799 - It is narrated from Safwan al-Jammal, who said: I said to Abu Abdullah (as), "What about a man who meets his brother while performing tawaf?" Imam (as) said: "He may leave with him to fulfill his need, then return and continue his tawaf from where he left off."

2800 - رَوَى صَفْوَانُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ قَالَ : قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ رَجُلٌ طَافَ بِالْكَعْبَةِ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَطَافَ بَيْنَ اَلصَّفَا وَ اَلْمَرْوَةِ فَبَيْنَا هُوَ يَطُوفُ إِذْ ذَكَرَ أَنَّهُ قَدْ تَرَكَ بَعْضَ طَوَافِهِ بِالْبَيْتِ قَالَ «يَرْجِعُ إِلَى اَلْبَيْتِ وَ يُتِمُّ طَوَافَهُ ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ إِلَى اَلصَّفَا وَ اَلْمَرْوَةِ فَيُتِمُّ مَا بَقِيَ.

Hadith.2800 - Safwan ibn Yahya narrated from Ishaq ibn Ammar, who said: I said to Imam Abu Abdullah (as), "A man performed tawaf around the Kaaba, then left and began the sa‘i between Safa and Marwa. While he was performing sa‘i, he remembered that he had not completed some of his tawaf around the Kaaba." Imam (as) said: "He should return to the Kaaba and complete his tawaf, then return to Safa and Marwa to complete the remaining sa‘i."

2801 - وَ رُوِيَ عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ قَالَ : قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ رَجُلٌ طَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ ثَمَانِيَةَ أَشْوَاطٍ طَوَافَ اَلْفَرِيضَةِ قَالَ «فَلْيَضُمَّ إِلَيْهَا سِتّاً ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ ». وَ فِي خَبَرٍ آخَرَ : «إِنَّ اَلْفَرِيضَةَ هِيَ اَلطَّوَافُ اَلثَّانِي وَ اَلرَّكْعَتَانِ اَلْأُولَيَانِ لِطَوَافِ اَلْفَرِيضَةِ وَ اَلرَّكْعَتَانِ اَلْأُخْرَيَانِ وَ اَلطَّوَافُ اَلْأَوَّلُ تَطَوُّعٌ ».

Hadith.2801 - It is narrated from Abu Ayyub, who said: I said to Abu Abdullah (as), "A man performed eight rounds of tawaf for the obligatory tawaf." Imam (as) said: "Let him add six more rounds to complete fourteen, then pray four rak‘ahs." In another narration: "The obligatory tawaf is the second set of seven rounds, and the first two rak‘ahs are for the obligatory tawaf. The other two rak‘ahs and the first set of tawaf are voluntary."

2802 - وَ فِي رِوَايَةِ اَلْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : سُئِلَ وَ أَنَا حَاضِرٌ عَنْ رَجُلٍ طَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ ثَمَانِيَةَ أَشْوَاطٍ فَقَالَ «نَافِلَةً أَوْ فَرِيضَةً» فَقَالَ فَرِيضَةً قَالَ «يُضِيفُ إِلَيْهَا سِتَّةً فَإِذَا فَرَغَ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ عِنْدَ مَقَامِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ ثُمَّ يَخْرُجُ إِلَى اَلصَّفَا وَ اَلْمَرْوَةِ وَ يَطُوفُ بِهِمَا فَإِذَا فَرَغَ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ أُخْرَاوَيْنِ فَكَانَ طَوَافَ نَافِلَةٍ وَ طَوَافَ فَرِيضَةٍ.

Hadith.2802 - In a narration from al-Qasim ibn Muhammad, from Ali ibn Abi Hamzah, from Abu Abdullah (as), it is reported: Imam (as) was asked in my presence about a man who performed eight rounds of tawaf around the Kaaba. Imam (as) said: "Was it a voluntary tawaf or an obligatory one?" The man replied: "It was obligatory." Imam (as) said: "He should add six more rounds. When he finishes, he should pray two rak‘ahs at the Maqam of Ibrahim (as), then proceed to Safa and Marwa and perform sa‘i between them. Once he finishes, he should pray another two rak‘ahs. In this way, his tawaf will include both a voluntary and an obligatory tawaf."

2803 - وَ رُوِيَ عَنِ اَلْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَطِيَّةَ قَالَ : سَأَلَهُ سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ وَ أَنَا مَعَهُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ طَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ سِتَّةَ أَشْوَاطٍ فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ «وَ كَيْفَ يَطُوفُ سِتَّةَ أَشْوَاطٍ» فَقَالَ اِسْتَقْبَلَ اَلْحَجَرَ فَقَالَ اَللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ وَ عَقَدَ وَاحِداً فَقَالَ «يَطُوفُ شَوْطاً» قَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ فَإِنْ فَاتَهُ ذَلِكَ حَتَّى أَتَى أَهْلَهُ قَالَ «يَأْمُرُ مَنْ يَطُوفُ عَنْهُ.

Hadith.2803 - It is narrated from al-Hasan ibn Atiyyah, who said: Sulayman ibn Khalid, while I was with him, asked Abu Abdullah (as) about a man who performed six rounds of tawaf around the Kaaba. Abu Abdullah (as) said: "How does he perform six rounds?" Sulayman replied: "He faced the Black Stone, said 'Allahu Akbar,' and counted one." Imam (as) said: "He should complete one more round." Sulayman then asked: "What if he missed this and returned to his family?" Imam (as) said: "He should arrange for someone to perform the remaining round on his behalf."

2804 - وَ رَوَى عَنْهُ رِفَاعَةُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ : فِي رَجُلٍ لاَ يَدْرِي سِتَّةً طَافَ أَوْ سَبْعَةً قَالَ «يَبْنِي عَلَى يَقِينِهِ ».

Hadith.2804 - It is narrated from Rifa‘ah that Imam (as) said regarding a man who does not know whether he performed six or seven rounds of tawaf: "He should act based on what he is certain of."

2805 - وَ سُئِلَ : عَنْ رَجُلٍ لاَ يَدْرِي ثَلاَثَةً طَافَ أَوْ أَرْبَعَةً قَالَ «طَوَافُ نَافِلَةٍ أَوْ فَرِيضَةٍ» قَالَ أَجِبْنِي فِيهِمَا جَمِيعاً قَالَ «إِنْ كَانَ طَوَافَ نَافِلَةٍ فَابْنِ عَلَى مَا شِئْتَ وَ إِنْ كَانَ طَوَافَ فَرِيضَةٍ فَأَعِدِ اَلطَّوَافَ فَإِنْ طُفْتَ بِالْبَيْتِ طَوَافَ اَلْفَرِيضَةِ وَ لَمْ تَدْرِ سِتَّةً طُفْتَ أَوْ سَبْعَةً فَأَعِدْ طَوَافَكَ فَإِنْ خَرَجْتَ وَ فَاتَكَ ذَلِكَ فَلَيْسَ عَلَيْكَ شَيْءٌ.

Hadith.2805 - It was asked: Regarding a man who does not know whether he has performed three or four rounds of tawaf. Imam (as) said: "Was it a voluntary tawaf or an obligatory one?" The questioner replied: "Please answer for both cases." Imam (as) said: "If it was a voluntary tawaf, you may continue from wherever you choose. If it was an obligatory tawaf, you must repeat the entire tawaf. If you performed an obligatory tawaf and are unsure whether you completed six or seven rounds, repeat your tawaf. However, if you have already left and missed the chance to repeat it, there is no obligation upon you."

2806 - رَوَى اِبْنُ مُسْكَانَ عَنِ اَلْحَلَبِيِّ قَالَ : قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ رَجُلٌ طَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ فَاخْتَصَرَ شَوْطاً وَاحِداً فِي اَلْحِجْرِ كَيْفَ يَصْنَعُ قَالَ «يُعِيدُ اَلطَّوَافَ اَلْوَاحِدَ».

Hadith.2806 - Ibn Muskan narrated from al-Halabi, who said: I said to Abu Abdullah (as), "A man performed tawaf around the Kaaba but shortened one circuit by passing through the Hijr (Hijr Ismail). What should he do?" Imam (as) said: "He must repeat that one circuit."

2807 - وَ فِي رِوَايَةِ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْهُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ : «مَنِ اِخْتَصَرَ فِي اَلْحِجْرِ اَلطَّوَافَ فَلْيُعِدْ طَوَافَهُ مِنَ اَلْحَجَرِ اَلْأَسْوَدِ ».

Hadith.2807 - In a narration from Mu'awiyah ibn Ammar, from Imam (as): "Whoever shortens their tawaf by passing through the Hijr (Hijr Ismail) must repeat their tawaf starting from the Black Stone."

2808 - وَ رَوَى اَلْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سُفْيَانَ قَالَ : كَتَبْتُ إِلَى أَبِي اَلْحَسَنِ اَلرِّضَا عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ اِمْرَأَةٌ طَافَتْ طَوَافَ اَلْحَجِّ فَلَمَّا كَانَتْ فِي اَلشَّوْطِ اَلسَّابِعِ اِخْتَصَرَتْ فَطَافَتْ فِي اَلْحِجْرِ وَ صَلَّتْ رَكْعَتَيِ اَلْفَرِيضَةِ وَ سَعَتْ وَ طَافَتْ طَوَافَ اَلنِّسَاءِ ثُمَّ أَتَتْ مِنًى فَكَتَبَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ «تُعِيدُ ».

Hadith.2808 - Al-Husayn ibn Sa‘id narrated from Ibrahim ibn Sufyan, who said: I wrote to Abu al-Hasan al-Ridha (as) about a woman who performed the tawaf of Hajj. During the seventh circuit, she shortened it by passing through the Hijr (Hijr Ismail). She then prayed the two obligatory rak‘ahs, performed the sa‘i, and completed the tawaf of Nisa, then proceeded to Mina. Imam (as) wrote in response: "She must repeat."

2809 - رَوَى أَبَانٌ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ اَلْحَلَبِيِّ قَالَ : سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ عَنِ اَلطَّوَافِ خَلْفَ اَلْمَقَامِ قَالَ «مَا أُحِبُّ ذَلِكَ وَ مَا أَرَى بِهِ بَأْساً فَلاَ تَفْعَلْهُ إِلاَّ أَنْ لاَ تَجِدَ مِنْهُ بُدّاً ».

Hadith.2809 - Aban narrated from Muhammad ibn Ali al-Halabi, who said: I asked Imam Abu Abdullah (as) about performing tawaf behind the Maqam (of Ibrahim). Imam (as) said: "I do not like it, but I see no harm in it. Do not do it unless you have no other choice."

2810 - رُوِيَ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «لاَ بَأْسَ بِأَنْ تَقْضِيَ اَلْمَنَاسِكَ كُلَّهَا عَلَى غَيْرِ وُضُوءٍ إِلاَّ اَلطَّوَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ وَ اَلْوُضُوءُ أَفْضَلُ ».

Hadith.2810 - It is narrated from Mu'awiyah ibn Ammar that Abu Abdullah (as) said: "There is no harm in completing all the rituals without being in a state of wudu, except for the tawaf around the Kaaba. However, performing wudu is better."

2811 - وَ رَوَى اَلْعَلاَءُ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَحَدِهِمَا عَلَيْهِمَا اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ طَافَ اَلْفَرِيضَةَ وَ هُوَ عَلَى غَيْرِ طُهْرٍ قَالَ «يَتَوَضَّأُ وَ يُعِيدُ طَوَافَهُ فَإِنْ كَانَ تَطَوُّعاً تَوَضَّأَ وَ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ.

Hadith.2811 - It is narrated from al-Ala' through Muhammad ibn Muslim from one of the Imams (as) who said: I asked him about a man who performed the obligatory tawaf without being in a state of purity (wudu). Imam (as) said: "He should perform wudu and repeat his tawaf. If it was a voluntary tawaf, he should perform wudu and pray two rak‘ahs."

2812 - وَ فِي رِوَايَةِ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ زُرَارَةَ عَنْهُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ : «لاَ بَأْسَ بِأَنْ يَطُوفَ اَلرَّجُلُ اَلنَّافِلَةَ عَلَى غَيْرِ وُضُوءٍ ثُمَّ يَتَوَضَّأَ وَ يُصَلِّيَ وَ إِنْ طَافَ مُتَعَمِّداً عَلَى غَيْرِ وُضُوءٍ فَلْيَتَوَضَّأْ وَ لْيُصَلِّ ».

Hadith.2812 - In a narration from Ubayd ibn Zurarah, he reported from Imam (as) that he said: "There is no harm if a man performs the voluntary tawaf without being in a state of wudu, then performs wudu and prays. However, if he intentionally performs tawaf without wudu, he should perform wudu and then pray."

2813 - وَ رَوَى صَفْوَانُ عَنْ يَحْيَى اَلْأَزْرَقِ قَالَ : قُلْتُ لِأَبِي اَلْحَسَنِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ رَجُلٌ سَعَى بَيْنَ اَلصَّفَا وَ اَلْمَرْوَةِ فَسَعَى ثَلاَثَةَ أَشْوَاطٍ أَوْ أَرْبَعَةً ثُمَّ بَالَ ثُمَّ أَتَمَّ سَعْيَهُ بِغَيْرِ وُضُوءٍ فَقَالَ «لاَ بَأْسَ وَ لَوْ أَتَمَّ مَنَاسِكَهُ بِوُضُوءٍ كَانَ أَحَبَّ إِلَيَّ ».

Hadith.2813 - It is narrated by Safwan from Yahya al-Azraq, who said: I asked Abu al-Hasan (as) about a man who performed the sa‘i between Safa and Marwa, completing three or four circuits, then urinated and completed the rest of his sa‘i without wudu. Imam (as) said: "There is no harm in it, but if he had completed his rituals with wudu, it would have been more preferable to me."

2814 - رَوَى حَرِيزٌ وَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ عُمَرَ قَالاَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «لاَ بَأْسَ بِأَنْ تَطُوفَ اَلْمَرْأَةُ غَيْرَ مَخْفُوضَةٍ فَأَمَّا اَلرَّجُلُ فَلاَ يَطُوفُ إِلاَّ مَخْتُوناً ».

Hadith.2814 - Hariz and Ibrahim ibn Umar narrated that Abu Abdullah (as) said: "There is no harm if a woman performs tawaf without being circumcised. As for a man, he should not perform tawaf unless he is circumcised."

2815 - وَ رَوَى اِبْنُ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : فِي اَلرَّجُلِ اَلَّذِي يُسْلِمُ فَيُرِيدُ أَنْ يَخْتَتِنَ وَ قَدْ حَضَرَ اَلْحَجُّ أَ يَحُجُّ أَوْ يَخْتَتِنُ قَالَ «لاَ يَحُجُّ حَتَّى يَخْتَتِنَ ».

Hadith.2815 - Ibn Maskan narrated from Ibrahim ibn Maymun, who reported from Imam Abu Abdullah (as) regarding a man who converts to Islam and intends to undergo circumcision while the time for Hajj has arrived. He asked: Should he perform Hajj or undergo circumcision? Imam (as) replied: "He should not perform Hajj until he is circumcised."

2816 - رَوَى اِبْنُ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : «إِنَّمَا يُكْرَهُ أَنْ يَجْمَعَ اَلرَّجُلُ بَيْنَ اَلسُّبُوعَيْنِ وَ اَلطَّوَافَيْنِ فِي اَلْفَرِيضَةِ فَأَمَّا فِي اَلنَّافِلَةِ فَلاَ بَأْسَ.

Hadith.2816 - Ibn Muskan narrated from Zurara, who said that Abu Abdullah (as) said: "It is only disliked for a person to combine two sets of seven circuits (tawafayn) in the obligatory tawaf. However, in the case of voluntary tawaf, there is no issue."

2817 - وَ قَالَ زُرَارَةُ : رُبَّمَا طُفْتُ مَعَ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ وَ هُوَ مُمْسِكٌ بِيَدِي اَلطَّوَافَيْنِ وَ اَلثَّلاَثَةَ ثُمَّ يَنْصَرِفُ وَ يُصَلِّي اَلرَّكَعَاتِ سِتّاً.

Hadith.2817 - Zurara said: "Sometimes I performed tawaf with Abu Ja'far (as) as he held my hand, completing two or three tawafs. Then he would leave and perform six units of prayer (rak‘at)."

2818 - رَوَى مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ يَقُولُ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي : أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ طَافَ عَلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ وَ اِسْتَلَمَ اَلْحَجَرَ بِمِحْجَنِهِ وَ سَعَى عَلَيْهَا بَيْنَ اَلصَّفَا وَ اَلْمَرْوَةِ.

Hadith.2818 - Muhammad ibn Muslim narrated: "I heard Abu Ja'far (as) say: My father told me that the Messenger of Allah (swt), peace and blessings be upon him and his family, performed tawaf on his mount, touched the Black Stone (Hajar al-Aswad) with his staff, and performed sa‘y between Safa and Marwah on it."

2819 - وَ فِي خَبَرٍ آخَرَ : «أَنَّهُ كَانَ يُقَبِّلُ اَلْمِحْجَنَ ».

Hadith.2819 - And in another narration: "It is mentioned that he would kiss the staff (mihjan)."

2820 - وَ رُوِيَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ : أَنَّ أَبَا عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ مَرِضَ فَأَمَرَ غِلْمَانَهُ أَنْ يَحْمِلُوهُ وَ يَطُوفُوا بِهِ فَأَمَرَهُمْ أَنْ يُخَطُّوا بِرِجْلِهِ اَلْأَرْضَ حَتَّى تَمَسَّ اَلْأَرْضَ قَدَمَاهُ فِي اَلطَّوَافِ. وَ فِي رِوَايَةِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ اَلْفُضَيْلِ عَنِ اَلرَّبِيعِ بْنِ خُثَيْمٍ : أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ كُلَّمَا بَلَغَ إِلَى اَلرُّكْنِ اَلْيَمَانِيِّ.

Hadith.2820 - It is narrated from Abu Basir: "Imam Abu Abdullah (as) fell ill, so he instructed his attendants to carry him and circumambulate the Kaaba with him. He ordered them to drag his foot on the ground so that his feet would touch the ground during the circumambulation." And in another narration by Muhammad ibn al-Fudhayl from Al-Rabi ibn Khuthaym: "He would do this whenever he reached the Yemeni Corner (al-Rukn al-Yamani)."

2821 - وَ سَأَلَ إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ أَبَا إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ : عَنِ اَلْمَرِيضِ اَلْمَغْلُوبِ يُطَافُ عَنْهُ بِالْكَعْبَةِ فَقَالَ «لاَ وَ لَكِنْ يُطَافُ بِهِ ».

Hadith.2821 - Ishaq ibn Ammar asked Imam Abu Ibrahim (as) about a severely ill person who is unable to perform circumambulation around the Kaaba. The Imam (as) replied: "No, but he should be carried and circumambulated with."

2822 - وَ فِي رِوَايَةِ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْهُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ : «اَلْكَسِيرُ يُحْمَلُ فَيَرْمِي اَلْجِمَارَ وَ اَلْمَبْطُونُ يُرْمَى عَنْهُ وَ يُصَلَّى عَنْهُ».

Hadith.2822 - In a narration by Muawiyah ibn Ammar from Imam Abu Abdullah (as): "The injured person (who cannot walk) should be carried to throw the pebbles at the Jamara, while for the person afflicted with severe illness (such as diarrhea), the stoning can be done on their behalf, and prayers can also be performed on their behalf."

2823 - وَ قَالَ «فِي اَلصِّبْيَانِ يُطَافُ بِهِمْ وَ يُرْمَى عَنْهُمْ ».

Hadith.2823 - Imam (as) said: "For young children, they are carried for the circumambulation (Tawaf), and the stoning (Ramy) is performed on their behalf."

2824 - رَوَى صَفْوَانُ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ قَالَ : قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ رَجُلٌ طَافَ بِالْكَعْبَةِ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَطَافَ بَيْنَ اَلصَّفَا وَ اَلْمَرْوَةِ فَبَيْنَا هُوَ يَطُوفُ إِذْ ذَكَرَ أَنَّهُ قَدْ تَرَكَ مِنْ طَوَافِهِ بِالْبَيْتِ فَقَالَ «يَرْجِعُ إِلَى اَلْبَيْتِ فَيُتِمُّ طَوَافَهُ ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ إِلَى اَلصَّفَا وَ اَلْمَرْوَةِ فَيُتِمُّ مَا بَقِيَ» قُلْتُ فَإِنَّهُ بَدَأَ بِالصَّفَا وَ اَلْمَرْوَةِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَبْدَأَ بِالْبَيْتِ قَالَ «يَأْتِي اَلْبَيْتَ فَيَطُوفُ بِهِ ثُمَّ يَسْتَأْنِفُ طَوَافَهُ بَيْنَ اَلصَّفَا وَ اَلْمَرْوَةِ » قُلْتُ فَمَا اَلْفَرْقُ بَيْنَ هَذَيْنِ قَالَ «لِأَنَّ هَذَا قَدْ دَخَلَ فِي شَيْءٍ مِنَ اَلطَّوَافِ وَ هَذَا لَمْ يَدْخُلْ فِي شَيْءٍ مِنْهُ ».

Hadith.2824 - Safwan narrated from Ishaq ibn Ammar: I asked Abu Abdullah (as) about a man who performed Tawaf around the Ka'bah and then went out to perform Sa’y between Safa and Marwah. While he was performing Sa’y, he remembered that he had left part of his Tawaf incomplete. Abu Abdullah (as) replied: "He should return to the Ka'bah, complete his Tawaf, and then return to Safa and Marwah to finish the remaining Sa’y." I further asked: "What if he began with Safa and Marwah before performing Tawaf around the Ka'bah?" Imam (as) replied: "He should go to the Ka'bah, perform Tawaf, and then restart his Sa’y between Safa and Marwah." I then inquired: "What is the difference between these two cases?" Imam (as) replied: "In the first case, he had already entered into part of the Tawaf, whereas in the second case, he had not yet begun any part of it."